Riley had always loved the road. The hum of the bus wheels, the blur of landscapes passing by, and the energy of performing live for his fans were all parts of the life he adored. But this tour was different. It had a new, exciting edge to it, and the reason was Y/N L/N.
Y/N was an up-and-coming artist with a voice that was both raw and enchanting. Her music had a soulful depth that resonated with audiences, and her lyrics were poignant and heartfelt. Riley had noticed her talent early on and invited her to open for his tour, knowing she would captivate the crowd just as much as he did. What he hadnât anticipated was how captivated he would become by her.
Rumors had started to spread like wildfire. Fans and industry insiders alike speculated about Riley and Y/Nâs relationship. The two of them seemed inseparable, often seen laughing and talking backstage, and the chemistry between them was undeniable. Then came the whispers about a duet a song they had supposedly written together. Fans were buzzing with excitement, and the anticipation was building up to a fever pitch.
Riley and Y/N had been trying to keep things under wraps. They cherished the moments they had in private, away from the prying eyes of the world. They spent late nights writing music, sharing stories, and slowly falling in love. Their song, âYou Look Like You Love Me,â was the culmination of their shared experiences and emotions, a melody that told their story.
As the tour progressed, the day of their big reveal grew closer. Tonight, they would perform their song together for the first time, and Riley had something special planned. They had kept their relationship a secret for long enough, and he was ready to share his feelings with the world.
Backstage, just before the show, Riley found Y/N in her dressing room. She was sitting in front of the mirror, her guitar resting on her lap, looking more nervous than he had ever seen her. Riley walked in, his presence immediately calming her.
âHey,â he said softly, sitting down beside her. âYou ready for this?â
Y/N looked up at him, her eyes filled with a mixture of excitement and anxiety. âI think so. Are you?â
Riley took her hand in his, squeezing it gently. âWeâve got this. The fans are going to love the song, and theyâre going to love us together. I promise.â
They spent a few more minutes together, going over the song one last time before it was time to take the stage. The venue was packed, the crowd buzzing with anticipation. Y/N performed her set flawlessly, her voice captivating everyone in the room. Then it was Rileyâs turn. He took the stage with his usual charisma, performing his hits and thrilling the audience.
Finally, the moment arrived. Riley paused his set and addressed the crowd. âIâve got a special treat for yâall tonight,â he announced, his voice echoing through the arena. âThereâs a new artist I want to introduce to you, someone incredibly talented and very special to me. Please welcome Y/N L/N!â
The crowd erupted in applause as Y/N walked back on stage, her guitar slung over her shoulder. Riley joined her, his guitar in hand, and they began to play âYou Look Like You Love Me.â Their voices blended perfectly, the chemistry between them palpable. The audience was mesmerized, completely drawn into the intimate performance.
As they reached the chorus, Riley stepped forward, his eyes never leaving Y/Nâs. The lyrics spoke of a love that couldnât be hidden, a connection that was undeniable. And then, as the final notes of the song echoed through the venue, Riley made his move.
He gently set his guitar down and walked over to Y/N, pulling her close. The crowd held its breath, sensing something monumental was about to happen. Riley looked deep into Y/Nâs eyes, his heart pounding in his chest. Then, without hesitation, he leaned in and kissed her.
The arena erupted into cheers and applause, the fans going wild. Flashbulbs popped, capturing the moment for eternity. Riley and Y/N stood there, wrapped in each otherâs arms, the world around them fading away. In that instant, everything felt right.
As they pulled away, Riley took the microphone once more. âI guess the rumors are true,â he said with a grin, looking at Y/N with pure adoration. âWe wrote that song together, and it means a lot to both of us. And yes, weâre together. Sheâs not just an incredible artist; sheâs the love of my life.â
The crowd roared in approval, their cheers echoing through the night. Y/N, blushing and beaming, took the microphone from Riley. âThank you all so much,â she said, her voice filled with emotion. âThis tour has been an amazing journey, and sharing this moment with you all is something weâll never forget.â
The rest of the concert was a blur of energy and excitement. Riley and Y/N performed with a newfound intensity, their love fueling their music. As the night came to a close, they stood together on stage, hand in hand, basking in the adoration of their fans.
Backstage, as the adrenaline began to fade, Riley and Y/N found a quiet moment alone. âWe did it,â Riley said, his voice filled with awe and gratitude.
Y/N smiled, resting her head on his shoulder. âYeah, we did. And it was perfect.â
As they stood there, wrapped in each otherâs embrace, they knew that this was just the beginning. Their love and music would continue to grow, and together, they would face whatever came their way. The road ahead was uncertain, but one thing was clear: they would travel it together, hand in hand, their hearts forever intertwined. The concert was over, and the crowd had slowly trickled out of the venue, leaving behind an empty but still electrified space. Riley and Y/N had basked in the afterglow of their performance, enjoying the lingering cheers and applause that had filled the arena. But now, as the night deepened and the lights dimmed, it was just the two of them again.
The tour bus was parked out back, away from the commotion of the fans and crew. It was their sanctuary, a place where they could be themselves without the prying eyes of the world. As they climbed aboard, the hum of the engine and the gentle swaying motion provided a comforting backdrop.
Riley closed the door behind them, the click of the latch signaling the start of their private time. The interior of the bus was cozy, with plush seating and warm lighting that cast a soft glow over everything. Y/N was still buzzing from the performance, her heart racing from the adrenaline and the kiss they had shared on stage.
Riley turned to her, his eyes dark with a mix of desire and affection. "You were amazing tonight," he said, his voice low and husky.
Y/N smiled, her cheeks still flushed from the excitement. "So were you," she replied, stepping closer to him. The air between them was charged with an electric tension, a palpable heat that seemed to grow with each passing second.
Riley reached out, gently brushing a strand of hair away from her face. His touch sent a shiver down her spine, and she leaned into him, craving more of his closeness his lips inches from hers.
Before she could respond, Riley closed the distance, capturing her lips in a passionate kiss. It was as if all the pent-up emotions of the evening were pouring out, a fiery mix of love and desire that consumed them both. Y/N wrapped her arms around his neck, pulling him closer as the kiss deepened.
Riley's hands roamed over her back, exploring the curves of her body through the thin fabric of her dress. The intensity of his touch sent waves of heat through her, and she responded in kind, her fingers tangling in his hair as she pressed against him.
They moved together, a tangle of limbs and heated breaths, until they reached the back of the bus. Riley guided her to the bed, gently laying her down on the soft sheets. He hovered over her for a moment, his eyes locking onto hers with a look of pure adoration and desire.
"Are you sure?" he asked, his voice barely above a whisper.
Y/N nodded, her heart pounding with anticipation. "I've never been more sure," she replied, her voice steady despite the butterflies in her stomach.
With a deep, rumbling groan, Riley captured her lips again, his hands beginning to explore her body with more urgency. He slid the straps of her dress off her shoulders, revealing more of her soft skin. He kissed a trail down her neck, savoring the taste of her, the warmth of her skin beneath his lips.
Y/N's hands found the hem of his shirt, tugging it upwards until he pulled back just long enough to strip it off. She marveled at the sight of him, his toned muscles illuminated by the soft light. She traced her fingers over his chest, feeling the rapid beat of his heart under her touch.
Riley's hands found the zipper of her dress, slowly pulling it down until the fabric pooled around her waist. He kissed his way down her collarbone, his lips leaving a trail of fire in their wake. When he reached the swell of her breasts, he paused, looking up at her with a smoldering gaze.
"You're so beautiful," he whispered, his voice filled with awe.
Y/N blushed under his intense gaze, her body aching for more of his touch. "Riley, please," she murmured, her voice breathless with need.
He didn't need any further encouragement. With a swift, fluid motion, he removed the rest of her dress, leaving her in just her underwear. His hands roamed over her exposed skin, eliciting a moan from her as he kissed and caressed every inch of her.
Y/N's fingers fumbled with the button of his jeans, her urgency mirroring his. Riley helped her, quickly shedding the rest of his clothes until they were both bare, their bodies pressed together in a heated embrace. The sensation of skin against skin was almost overwhelming, the intensity of their connection taking her breath away.
Riley's hands were everywhere, exploring, teasing, and driving her wild with need. He kissed her deeply, his tongue tangling with hers in a dance of passion. When he finally moved lower, his mouth trailing kisses down her stomach, Y/N could barely contain her desire.
"Riley," she gasped, her fingers gripping the sheets as his lips found the sensitive spot between her thighs. The sensation was almost too much to bear, and she cried out, her body arching towards him.
Riley took his time, savoring every moment, every sound she made. When he finally moved back up, positioning himself above her.
âI love you,â he whispered, his voice filled with emotion.
âI love you too,â she replied, her voice shaking with the intensity of her feelings.
With a gentle, yet insistent motion, Riley entered her, the sensation sending a shockwave of pleasure through both of them. They moved together in perfect harmony, their bodies finding a rhythm that was both urgent and tender. Each thrust, each touch, each kiss brought them closer to the edge, their connection deepening with every moment.
The world outside ceased to exist. It was just the two of them, lost in their own world of passion and love. As the intensity built, their movements became more frantic, driven by an overwhelming need to be as close as possible.
When they finally reached the peak, it was a wave of pure ecstasy that crashed over them, leaving them breathless and spent. Riley collapsed beside her, pulling her into his arms as they lay there, their bodies still entwined.
For what felt like ages, they stayed like that, wrapped in each otherâs embrace, the steady beat of Rileyâs heart a comforting rhythm against her cheek. The world outside could wait. For now, it was just the two of them, lost in each others eyes.
summary: riley needs you after a long month of tour and missing you
warnings: smut!, pining, yearning, breaking stuff, multiple rounds, etc.
wc: 4.4k
tonight was the night riley was coming home. after a month long of not seeing each other, well besides facetime. he couldnât wait another minute. tour was long. and it isnât even over, he just has a few weeks before heâs out on the road again and he intended to spend every minute of his time off with his girl. his y/n.
he could picture her now.. standing in the kitchen, or maybe even the living room, comfy clothes on with her favorite show playing on the television. sheâd be chewing on her bottom lip, no doubt leaving cherry red imprints from the pressure, just itching to be back in his arms.
at least, he was itching to be back in hers. he didnât know what had gotten into him. on the ride from the airport, his sweatpants had been doing no good hiding the excitement he was feeling. to shield from even more humiliation, he took his carry-on bag and held it in front of the growing need. his hands were sweaty and he kept pushing his hair back with his hands, a nervous habit heâd picked up since growing it out.
why was he so nervous?
itâs not like you havenât been together for about a year now, and friends longer than that. but, god, he was feeling like a teenager going on a first date.
the ride was shorter than riley anticipated, and he could feel his heartbeat in his throat as he got out the truck and hauled his bags and guitar case up the steps to the farmhouse he got built a couple years back.
home never felt so good.
and he knew it would feel even better once he got y/n back in his grasp.
however, when he opened the front door, no television was on, no sounds were heard, and no beautiful woman was standing there waiting for him. he sighed, setting down his bags in the middle of the room and fishing his phone out of his pocket.
he clicked y/nâs contact and brought his phone up to his ear.
ringâŚ. ringâŚ
he was starting to get worried. did she meet someone while he was away? no, sheâd never do that. maybe sheâs out getting some groceries, because god knows what was left in the fridge from the time he left to now. right as his heart rate picked back up, he heard a click and then her gorgeous voice through the speakers.
âhey, baby.â she said softly. âwhatâs up?â
âhi, honey. well, i came home expecting you to tackle me to the ground and shower me with love and kisses like you normally do, but thereâs not a soul here.â he walked to his bedroom and sat on the edge of the bed. it was made, but he could tell where her pretty little head had been laying on his pillow.
âoh, shit. iâm so, so sorry. i went to pick up some food for us. youâre a little earlier than what i was planning for.â she sighed into the phone, he heard a car door shut and then an engine ignited. âiâm on my way back now, though. iâll be home in, like, 10 minutes?â
âokay, baby. i canât wait to see you.â riley had a small smile glued to his face, a blush coating his cheeks all the way down to his tanned chest. âbe careful, i love you.â
âi love you, more. bye.â he could hear the shy grin in her voice and he could feel his heart clench at the sound.
he figured he could kill some time by taking a quick shower and washing off all the dirty airport germs off of him. so, he stood to his sore feet and grudged into the bathroom. he stripped himself of his sweatshirt, then his sneakers and sweatpants. he looked at himself in the mirror while the shower water ran. heâd worked out a lot during the times he wasnât performing, just out of boredom and partly because he hated being in that cramped bus for 10, maybe even more, hours a day.
as he stepped into the shower, he let the water run down his face and back, washing off his worries and stress down the drain along with it. he was so happy to be home. so happy to have a break. and so happy he was about 7 minutes away from being with his best girl again.
y/n walked into the house with bags of takeout in her hands. she huffed as she tripped over rileyâs bags in the room.
âriley?â she called through the house, setting the bags onto the counter. when she didnât hear a response from anything but water running and humming, she knew exactly where to go. she tiptoed into the bathroom and started to take off her clothes. she could see rileyâs silhouette through the white curtain hung up and even from that, her body ached for him. she quietly pulled back the curtain, he was facing away from her, so she slid her hands around his body. from his back to his torso, she ran her fingers all over the soft, tan skin. he jumped at first, but quickly turned around and gripped her cheeks in his hands.
âhi, baby.â she smiled up at him. he had shaved his beard into just a mustache and she could feel her stomach flutter at the dirty thoughts running through her mind. she pictured that mustache on her lips, kissing her wildly and so loving that her mouth would be bruised. she pictured that mustache kissing down her body, going between her legs and loving on her like she hadnât felt in so long.
she was broken out of her fantasy by rileyâs lips capturing hers in a searing kiss. the bathroom was filled with hot fog and was suffocating her lungs, but that kiss allowed her to take a deep breath that she hadnât been able to catch since heâd left.
riley laughed as she squealed when he picked her up so her legs would wrap around his torso. his cock was already hard at the thought of having her right then. against the cold tiles of the shower. âmy girl.â he breathed into her neck once they had broken the kiss. âyou donât know how much i missed you.â
âdonât i?â she was scratching the back of his head with one hand and clinging onto his back with the other. riley groaned into her skin as she pulled his hair gently. âtake me to bed.â
he didnât have to be told twice. he shut the water off and stepped out onto the cool floor. he laid y/n down gently on the bed and leaned back, captivated by the sight of her. her hair, a little wet from stray water droplets, was splayed behind her head onto the sheets. her body was tanned from the summer sun, no doubt taking advantage of the deck out back.
âsee something you like? just take it.â she kicked her feet up to place them on his chest as she giggled. she admired his body, too. strong arms with veins running all the way down to his forearms and hands. tanned chest with a thin gold chain dangling from his neck. his body was work of god.
âdonât threaten me with a good time, honey.â riley grabbed her ankles and kissed each leg before leaning down against her. her skin against his felt like heaven. this was better than what he imagined. he pushed the hair against her forehead away, taking in every part, every detail of her face. it was an intimate moment, one that neither of them took for granted. itâs like they were falling back in love all over again.
âyou seriously have no idea how much i missed you, riley green.â y/n sighed, brushing a hand through his hair. he grabbed her hand and kissed her palm, melting into her touch.
âhow much did you miss me?â he was already panting, trembling even. y/n was so turned on she could barely stand it she kept trying to rub her legs together to ease some of the ache, but riley kept his hands on the inside of her thighs with a such a firm grip that she couldnât move a muscle.
âenough to call you every night and listen to your voice. pretend it was your fingers all over me, making me wet, playing with me.â riley groaned, laying his head down on her chest. his wet hair was cold and it sent a shock through her, but it did wonders to cool down her blazing skin. âdid you touch yourself to me?â she asked into his ear.
ââcourse i did, baby. couldnât go through a single day without you there with me. donât matter if it was through a screen.â he kissed her chest, sucking a dark mark onto her skin. she moaned softly and it caused riley to ground his hips into hers, the head of his hard cock hitting her clit just right. âgod, baby. gonna fuck you on every square inch of this house tonight.â
âplease,â she whimpered, closing her legs tighter around his body, trying to bring him closer to her.
âwe got all the time in the world.â he leaned back and cupped her cheek in his hand. she cuddled into his touch with a pout on her face. âlet me take my time with you tonight, honey.â
she nodded softly, leaning up to catch his lips with hers. he slid his tongue over her lower lip, begging for entrance and when she granted it, he stifled a moan into her mouth. she tasted like strawberries and heaven. he couldnât get enough of this girl. he moved his mouth down to her cheek, over her chin, down to her neck where he sucked another tattoo kiss onto her skin, left to be purple and bruised tomorrow. he brought his mouth to her nipple and she jumped at the sensation, she hadnât been touched in so long. he licked around the bud before sucking it into his mouth and releasing it with a soft pop.
âyouâre gonna be the death of me.â she whined into her hand. her hips were restlessly trying to gain friction from anything they could reach. riley sat down on his knees and hooked his arms around the back of her legs. she gasped as he dragged her to the edge of the bed. her thighs were trembling as he kissed the inside of them, breathing her in as he did. y/n felt the facial hair on his upper lip tickling her skin. he was driving her crazy. she hadn't seen this man in a month. he didn't do anything extravagant, he didn't bring home flowers, he didn't bring wine. he just wanted her.
she was broken out of her thoughts by the feeling of his tongue licking a straight line up her core. she gasped and her hips jumped off the bed. riley shook his head against her, his nose brushing her clit back and forth as he did so, and laid his muscled arm over her hips to hold her still.
"you're so sweet, honey." he moaned against her. the vibrations made her throw her head back against the mattress, eyes rolling to the back of her head. she bit her lip as he sucked her bundle of nerves into his mouth, his fingers finding their way to her entrance. he spread her arousal with his thick digits, licking off what was left. "mmm." he prodded at her entrance again, just barely entering before pulling them back out. he was teasing her and it was torture.
"riley, please." she breathed out, panting. she lifted her head up just so she could catch his gaze and that shit-eating grin he wore made her groan and throw herself back against the bed.
"please, what, sweetheart?" he smirked. he knew what she wanted, he just wanted to hear her say it.
"just fuck me, please." she whined. he smacked her thigh and she hissed.
"that's all you had to say." he smiled, kissing her clit and the inside of her thighs sweetly before leaning up and capturing her lips with his. y/n hummed into it, taking a grip of his hair and pulling slightly. he groaned, reaching down to stroke his cock a few times before lining it up with her pretty pussy. he looked back at her eyes, her mouth open and panting, her cheeks rosy and flustered. she was so beautiful. even when she wasn't trying to be. he was suddenly taken back to the first day they met. sophomore year of college and he thought she was the most breathtaking thing at jacksonville state.
"what's going on in that handsome head of yours." y/n huffed, pushing a stray hair behind his ear.
"i just love you." he shook his head, grabbing her hand and kissing her wrist. "so much."
"you have me for the rest of your life, riley. you are the most precious thing i have." she leaned up to kiss him, slow and passionate. "i love you."
he pushed into her, moaning loudly from how tightly she enveloped him. she sucked a breath in through her teeth, the stretch was delicious and what made it even sweeter was riley leaning his forehead down onto hers, locking those deep blue irises onto her e/c ones. he slowly started to thrust into her. the tamed patch of hair below his stomach was brushing against her bud of nerves and she bit her lip to contain the graphic noises begging, screaming, to be released. she could feel the imprint of him in her stomach and she grabbed his hand and placed it on the point so he could feel it. riley whimpered and thrust harder into her.
"god, yes." she yelled out, wrapping her ankles around his back to keep him close to her. her nails were raking down his back, no doubt leaving red marks in their wake. "harder."
riley quickly obliged, hiking her leg up around his waist further to hit an angle he hadn't before that had y/n moaning almost pornographically. "you have no idea how much i missed this pussy, sweetheart."
"you have no idea how much i missed this cock." she retorted, turning her head to the side so she could kiss his stubbly cheek. she pushed his head to her chest and he could hear her wild heartbeat. he could hear her whimpers right in his ear and he wished he had something to record this so he could cherish it forever. his hips picked up speed in their ruts against her. he felt like a mad-man. he was touch starved for too long and so, so wrapped up in her. she might as well be tattooed against his skull from how much he thinks about her.
his thrusts were so forceful, the framed picture above his bed frame was hitting the wall repeatedly and eventually just fell back behind the bed. they could hear the glass shattering, but they could care less. riley picked y/n up and turned her around so she was sitting on her hands and knees. she laid her head down onto the soft sheets, arching her back softly so her ass was in better view. he rubbed the soft skin soothingly before smacking it lightly. y/n giggled and then groaned when he pushed into her again. his had one leg on the floor and the other was propped up and bent. his hands were wrapped around both of her hips and he pulled her back against his cock. he was hitting so deep inside of her and y/n could feel the coil inside of her tightening even more. riley was no better than her, he could usually last a while, but, because of the prolonged distance, his tummy was fluttering and his cock was twitching relentlessly. his body was begging for a release.
"y/n." he whimpered, his pounding thrusts against her were getting sloppy and he reached around her to toy with her clit.
"oh, i know, baby. me too." she was breathless, her knuckles were white from gripping the sheets so hard and she was sure she would have bruises all over her backside tomorrow from how rough he was pushing into her. "cum inside of me. please, please." she begged. she wanted all of him, she was so close she had tears in her eyes.
"oh, my." he threw his head back before leaning down against her back. he kissed all over her neck, her shoulders. his fingers were still rubbing circles onto her clit and her body was collapsing beneath her. "i'm gonna cum, honey." he thrust a few more times, working her clit harshly. she was screaming his name, a thin sheen of sweat coating both of their bodies. the coil in her belly snapped quickly at one particularly hard thrust and she curled into herself while riley was milking her for everything she had. a few more thrusts and riley was completely undone. he released into her, pushing his cum into her further before laying down against her back. she turned her head so she could kiss his lips. "i love you. i love you." he muttered against her skin.
"i love you." she kissed the top of his head. riley leaned up and pulled out slowly, watching the mix of their climaxes leak from her core and onto the duvet. "i broke home takeout."
-
they sat at the island in the kitchen, ravishing their food like two starving cavemen. she got riley and her some burgers from his favorite spot in town. they laughed and shared fries with each other. they fed each other like an annoying couple they would've made fun of back in college.
"do you think we would've been friends in high school?" she wondered, taking a sip of her cold busch light. riley brought his lips to his drink, too. one thing he loved about her is that she actually enjoyed drinking beer, maybe even more than he did.
"absolutely not," he wiped his mouth with a napkin. "i was a little shit in high school."
"you were a little shit in college, too." she giggled, pushing his shoulder. they were just sitting in their underwear, but nothing had ever felt more comfortable. more like home.
"i was worse in high school. ask momma." he laughed. "got cops called on me one time for poppin' fireworks in my principal's yard."
"riley green!" her jaw-dropped. "and to think, the worst thing you did in college was get kicked out of a bar for fightin' a guy."
"he was hittin' on you. had to do somethin'." he shrugged, smiling while taking a bite of another fry.
"you didn't even like me like that back then... did you?" she side-eyed him suggestively.
"baby, i've liked you since we first met at the gym." he slipped his hand up her leg, rubbing her thigh with his calloused fingers. rough partly from years of playing guitar and partly from the hard work he's done in his life. "when you didn't know how to work the equipment, i was hooked on you."
"oh, ew!" she scrunched up her nose. "i was wearing stained sweatpants and an old lynyrd skynyrd shirt."
"hence my attraction." he breathed out a laugh, his fingertips still rubbing over her skin. she clutched her hand to his and brought it up to her lips, kissing his the pad of his fingers.
"why didn't you tell me?" she asked softly, placing his hand against her cheek. it was warm and she leaned into his touch.
"thought you were out of my league, to be honest." he rubbed his thumb across her cheekbone, tracing her freckles from the warm alabama sun. "i thought you were the prettiest thing i'd ever seen and i didn't wanna embarrass myself by askin' you out, so i figured being friends was a good way to keep you in my life."
she fell into a fit of giggles and riley scoffed with a smile on his face, pulling back from her. "yeah, laugh at my misery. it's fine." he went to stand, but she pulled him back down, trying to calm herself.
"no, it's not that! i swear!" she bit down on her lip to contain more laughter. "that first day," she took a breath. "i fell in love with you, too."
"pft, nah." he stood up, collecting their food wrappers and walked to the trash can to throw it away.
"pft, yeah!" she stood up, too. she watched as he washed his hands and he shook his head. "you don't believe me? you were starting quarterback and completely jacked, might i add. plus, you helped me with gym equipment without making me feel stupid. i texted mom about you that very night."
"you serious?" he braced his hands on either side of the sink and she couldn't help but catch a glimpse of the veins running down his arms, she licked her lips and looked back up at him, nodding. "alright," he threw his arms up in surrender. "i believe you."
"so that means we wasted.... what?" she started counting up the months.
"at least 10 months." he finished her thought for her and she brought her hands up to her face. she could've been with him from the very first moment they met, but they both thought too lowly of themselves to make a move.
"riley, that's awful." she groaned through her hands. he laughed and walked up to her, pulling her hands away from her face and wrapping them around his body. he cupped her face in his hands and kissed her lips sweetly.
"we got all of our lives to make up for that time, baby." he mumbled against her. she moved her hands up to wrap around the back of his neck. his fingertips tickled down her sides before picking her up and sitting her on the counter top. he laid her down gently and kissed down her neck, all the way to her navel. she brought him back up to her and captured his lips with her own, licking over his bottom lip. he opened his mouth further and their tongues danced together, even though they tasted like their dinner, they couldn't care less.
"make love to me." she whispered against his lips. he let his hands trail around her body before moving behind her back and unclasping her bra in one swift move. he bowed his head to kiss around her breasts, then down to her belly. he traced the hem of her panties, blue and lacy, his favorite. he pulled them down her legs, his fingers causing goosebumps to raise on her legs and follow the path he took down to her ankles. he threw the undergarments somewhere towards the living room and kissed his way back up to her lips. he kissed her lips and pulled his boxers down his thighs, letting them drop and pool around his feet. he grabbed the back of her thighs and slowly dragged her further to the edge of the counter. she leaned up to slowly stroke his cock. he leaned his head back in pleasure and she kissed the open space of his neck, licking around the stubbly skin. he lifted his head back up and kissed her sensually. this was a different kiss. it was passionate, but it was more like a promise. a promise of 'i'm yours'.
she lined his cock up with her entrance and he pushed into her slowly, laying her back down flat against the cool marble counter. his thrusts were slow, but rough. he left his branding kisses on her neck and chest. their moans were soft and intimate, a low, but intense sound of pure adoration and infatuation. y/n stretched her arms out behind her head, accidentally knocking off the decorative wooden bowl in the middle of the island. "sorry." she whispered.
"ain't worried 'bout nothing but you." he responded, his face tucked into her neck and his cock working wonders on her. she was already close. she was so full of love, so full of him. she wanted to cry, she loved him so much. and he was thinking the same because he whispered in her ear, "i love you."
"i love you so much, ri." she whined. she felt his cock twitch inside of her, but she wanted him to hold out. she wanted this feeling to last so much longer than it could. "don't cum yet." she breathed out, brushing through his hair with her fingers. "wanna feel you."
"yes ma'am." he kissed underneath the lobe of her ear and she shuddered, trying to prolong her peak. he slowed down even more and y/n could feel every vein, every curve of his cock. they felt like puzzle pieces, perfectly made for each other. the way he pulled out just to push roughly back in was driving her mad, it was getting harder to hold back. "cum for me, sweetheart. know you need to. can feel you squeezin' 'round me."
she whimpered softly and all he had to do was reach down to circle her clit and she was done for. her climax hit like no other had and she was clenching around him so tightly that riley came right after she did, kissing all over her face, her neck, and chest.
"we're makin' a mess of this house." she laughed as she looked at the mess of clothes around the floors, the bowl spilled out onto the hardwood, not to mention the fact that they had to pull the bed out from the wall sometime to clean the glass up from the picture frame.
"y'know i'm gonna have to write a song 'bout this." he chuckled and she rolled her eyes. "even though they're all about you already." he kissed her cheek and she blushed.
"let's keep it that way, baby." she kissed his lips then hopped down from the counter, brushing her body up against his. she leaned down to pick up her bra, pushing herself onto his pelvic bone with a grin on her face.
he grunted and she leaned back up, but he grabbed her arm before she could walk away. he caught her lips with his and picked her up, throwing her over his shoulder. she shrieked and kicked her legs, trying to get him to put her down. she was in a fit of laughter by the time he tossed her onto the couch. "i still want you in the worst way, darlin'. you ain't getting away from me for the rest of the night."
Summary: Tessa Morgan has spent her entire life on her familyâs Texas cattle ranch, where hard work and family always come first. When her fatherâs older best friend returns home after years away, announcing heâs staying for good, his arrival stirs up questions no one can answer. Quiet, guarded, and surrounded by secrets no one knows, heâs a mystery that draws Tessa in despite every reason to stay away. As buried truths begin to surface, the lines between curiosity and something far more dangerous begin to blur.
Homecoming
The Hayes Ranch had never been quiet.
Not with six thousand acres of rolling pasture stretching beneath the endless Texas sky. Not with cattle bawling from the pens before sunrise, horses nickering from the barn, diesel trucks rumbling over gravel roads, and family members constantly coming and going as though the ranch itself breathed with them.
It was home.
And to Tessa Morgan, there was nowhere else sheâd ever wanted to be.
She stood on the wraparound porch of the two-story ranch house, one boot resting on the bottom rail as the warm June breeze tugged loose strands of her dark brown hair from the braid hanging over her shoulder.
From here, she could see nearly everything.
Pickup trucks lined both sides of the driveway.
String lights stretched between the live oak trees.
Children chased one another through the yard while country music drifted across the property from speakers mounted beneath the pavilion.
Smoke curled from three oversized barbecue pits where brisket, sausage, ribs, and chicken had been cooking since before daylight.
Cowboys laughed around coolers.
Women balanced paper plates piled high with homemade potato salad, beans, cornbread, and peach cobbler.
The annual Morgan Ranch Summer Gathering wasnât just another party.
It was tradition.
Every June, ranchers from across three counties showed up.
Some came to buy cattle.
Others came to reconnect with old friends.
Some simply came because if the Morgans invited youâŚyou showed up.
âGirl.â
Her motherâs voice pulled her from her thoughts.
âYou planning on greeting guests or just going to stand there?â
Tess Annoyed said.
âIâm observing.â
âYouâre procrastinating.â
âI prefer my word.â
Her mother rolled her eyes with a smile.
âGo help your brothers before your daddy starts hollering.â
âYes, maâam.â
Tess stepped off the porch and crossed the yard.
Her boots crunched against white gravel.
Everywhere she looked were familiar faces.
Men sheâd known since childhood tipped their hats.
Women hugged her before telling her how much sheâd grown.
Little kids darted between tables with popsicles already melting down their arms.
It felt like every year before.
Comfortable.
Predictable.
Home.
She had spent twenty years growing up on this ranch.
Her family raised Angus cattle, bred quarter horses, and sold livestock throughout Texas.
Life had always revolved around early mornings, long days, and hard work.
She wouldnât trade it for anything.
âTess!â
Her older brother Logan waved from the cattle pens.
âCome help me before these idiots let another calf out.â
She laughed.
âTheyâre your idiots.â
âTheyâre family.â
âWorse.â
He grinned.
For the next hour she helped move feed, directed trailers toward the back fields, answered questions from neighbors, and somehow found herself carrying four pitchers of sweet tea across the yard without spilling a drop.
It was exhausting.
But it was the good kind of exhausting.
By sunset the party had doubled.
Music grew louder.
Laughter echoed farther.
The Texas heat softened into a golden evening that painted everything in amber.
Tess finally escaped to the porch for a moment of peace.
Her father stood near the front gate speaking with several older ranchers.
He laughed harder than anyone she knew.
Six-foot-four with weathered hands and silver beginning to creep into his dark hair, James Morgan had built the ranch from nothing more than determination and inherited land.
Everyone respected him.
Everyone knew him.
He was the kind of man who remembered every handshake.
Every promise.
Every favor.
She watched him glance toward the driveway.
Then his smile changed.
Not bigger.
Different.
Surprised.
WellâŚ
Iâll be damned.
Her father stepped off the porch.
Several heads turned.
Conversations slowed.
Even from fifty yards away, Tess noticed people watching whoever had just arrived.
A black pickup rolled slowly beneath the oak trees before stopping near the barn.
The driverâs door opened.
One boot hit the ground.
Then another.
The man unfolded himself from the truck.
He wasâŚ
Tall.
Incredibly tall.
Broad shoulders stretched beneath a faded charcoal button-down with the sleeves rolled to his forearms.
Dark jeans.
Scuffed boots.
A worn leather belt.
He removed a pair of sunglasses and tucked them into his shirt.
Even at a distance something about him demanded attention.
Not because he tried.
Because he didnât.
He carried himself like someone used to silence.
Like someone who didnât need introductions.
Her father closed the distance first.
The two men shook hands before pulling one another into the kind of embrace only lifelong friends shared.
People whispered.
Whoâs that?
Is that�
No way.
Tess frowned.
Something about him lookedâŚ
Familiar.
Not enough to recognize.
Just enough to stir a memory buried somewhere years ago.
Before she could place it, her mother appeared beside her.
âWould you do me a favor?â
âHm?â
âI left my phone upstairs.â
âSo did I.â
âGrab both.â
Tess nodded.
âBe right back.â
She slipped inside the house.
The sudden quiet was almost startling.
Outside, music and laughter continued.
Inside, the old ranch house settled with familiar creaks.
She climbed the wide staircase two steps at a time.
Halfway down the upstairs hallway she reached into her pocket.
Empty.
âFigures.â
She smiled to herself.
As she rounded the cornerâ
Thud.
She collided directly into someone.
âOh!â
Strong hands caught her before she lost her balance.
âIâm sorry.â
âNoâthat was myââ
She looked up.
WayâŚ
Up.
Blue eyes.
Not pale.
Not icy.
Deep.
The kind of blue that somehow managed to be calm and intimidating at the same time.
His jaw was covered with several daysâ worth of dark stubble.
His hair looked slightly too long, as though heâd gone weeks without caring enough to get it cut.
Everything about him feltâŚ
Solid.
Grounded.
Like standing too close to a thunderstorm.
âIâm sorry,â they both said at the exact same time.
They stopped.
Then laughed softly.
âYou first,â he said.
His voice was deep.
Lower than she expected.
Warm.
âI wasnât watching where I was going.â
âI wasnât either.â
She smiled politely.
âExcuse me.â
He stepped aside immediately.
âOf course.â
She walked past him.
It should have ended there.
Just another awkward hallway encounter.
She reached her bedroom door.
Opened it.
Stepped inside.
Grabbed her phone.
Closed the door.
Walked back into the hallway.
He was gone.
Weird.
She headed downstairs.
Halfway down the staircaseâŚ
She felt it.
That unmistakable feeling.
Someone watching.
She glanced toward the foyer.
The man stood near the front door.
Looking directly at her.
Their eyes met.
Neither looked away.
Not immediately.
A strange flutter settled low in her stomach.
Not fear.
Not exactly nerves.
She broke eye contact first.
Outside.
Fresh air.
Youâre being ridiculous, Tess.
She crossed the yard and joined the crowd surrounding her parents.
ââŚglad youâre finally home,â someone was saying.
âIt took long enough.â
Her father laughed.
âYou disappear for five years then walk back onto my ranch like yesterday.â
The man answered with an easy smile.
âLife gets busy.â
âNo kidding.â
James suddenly spotted his daughter.
âThere she is.â
He waved her over.
âTess!â
Every instinct told her to keep walking.
InsteadâŚ
She smiled.
Her father placed a hand on the manâs shoulder.
âJust the person I wanted you to meet.â
Meet?
She stopped beside him.
âThis is my oldest daughter.â
The manâs blue eyes settled on hers again.
Up close they seemed even brighter beneath the fading Texas sun.
âTessa.â
Her father smiled.
âYou probably donât remember him.â
She didnât.
Not really.
âThis is Dawson Hayes.â
The name landed somewhere deep inside her memory.
Hayes.
Sheâd heard that name her whole life.
Her fatherâs best friend.
The man who was always traveling.
Always working.
Always somewhere else
She remembered meeting himâŚ
Once.
Very briefly.
Sheâd been fifteen.
Heâd stopped by the ranch for less than an hour before disappearing again.
That was it.
Five years.
Gone.
NowâŚ
Here.
For good?
âTessa was just a teenager the last time you came around,â her father continued.
âI doubt either of you remembers much.â
Dawsonâs expression barely changed.
âI remember enough.â
Her heartbeat stumbled.
She extended her hand politely.
âHi.â
âIâm Tessa.â
âBut everyone calls me Tess.â
He looked at her hand for only a second before taking it.
His hand completely swallowed hers.
Warm.
Calloused.
Strong.
âDawson.â
His voice stayed calm.
Steady.
âItâs good to meet you again, Tess.â
Again.
Her mother stepped in before the silence became awkward.
âDawson, James has talked about you for years.â
âYouâll have to forgive him.â
âHe thinks youâre some kind of legend.â
Several people laughed.
âIâve heard worse.â
âYouâll be staying here?â her mother asked.
âIf you donât mind.â
James answered before Dawson could.
âHe isnât asking.â
âI already told him the west guest room is his.â
âHeâs staying with us.â
âFor a while.â
âFor how long?â someone asked.
Dawson shrugged once.
âAs long as Iâm needed.â
Needed?
By who?
Doing what?
Questions spread through the crowd almost instantly.
âSo what have you been doing all these years?â
âYou still traveling?â
âYou finally retire?â
âYou married?â
âGirlfriend?â
âKids?â
He answered almost nothing.
âNo.â
âNo.â
âNot anymore.â
âJust work.â
Work?
What kind of work?
No one pressed further.
Maybe because everyone could tell he wasnât going to elaborate.
Tess caught herself staring.
He wasnât loud.
He wasnât trying to impress anyone.
If anything, he seemed uncomfortable being the center of attention.
Yet somehowâŚ
Everyone watched him anyway.
Including her.
His gaze shifted.
Straight back to her.
Again.
There it was.
That strange feeling.
As though the rest of the conversation disappeared.
As though they were the only two people standing there.
âTess?â
Her motherâs voice broke the moment.
âHm?â
âYou alright?â
âOh.â
She smiled quickly.
âYeah.â
âIâm just going to grab something to drink.â
Before anyone could stop her, she slipped away.
She wasnât running.
She told herself she wasnât.
StillâŚ
She didnât slow down until she reached the old wooden fence overlooking the south pasture.
The music sounded softer here.
Crickets had begun singing.
Fireflies blinked above the tall grass.
She rested both hands on the fence.
What is wrong with me?
She barely knew the man.
Didnât know him at all, really.
Yet every instinct told her something had shifted tonight.
Behind herâŚ
The porch lights glowed warm against the darkening sky.
Laughter carried through the evening.
Somewhere inside that houseâŚ
Dawson Hayes was unpacking years of mystery into the guest room across the hall from hers.
And though she couldnât explain whyâŚ
Tess had the unmistakable feeling that life on Morgan Ranch would never be the same again.
Hopefully yall like it, it's my first time writing a fanficâĽď¸
summary: riley needs you after a long month of tour and missing you
warnings: smut!, pining, yearning, breaking stuff, multiple rounds, etc.
wc: 4.4k
tonight was the night riley was coming home. after a month long of not seeing each other, well besides facetime. he couldnât wait another minute. tour was long. and it isnât even over, he just has a few weeks before heâs out on the road again and he intended to spend every minute of his time off with his girl. his y/n.
he could picture her now.. standing in the kitchen, or maybe even the living room, comfy clothes on with her favorite show playing on the television. sheâd be chewing on her bottom lip, no doubt leaving cherry red imprints from the pressure, just itching to be back in his arms.
at least, he was itching to be back in hers. he didnât know what had gotten into him. on the ride from the airport, his sweatpants had been doing no good hiding the excitement he was feeling. to shield from even more humiliation, he took his carry-on bag and held it in front of the growing need. his hands were sweaty and he kept pushing his hair back with his hands, a nervous habit heâd picked up since growing it out.
why was he so nervous?
itâs not like you havenât been together for about a year now, and friends longer than that. but, god, he was feeling like a teenager going on a first date.
the ride was shorter than riley anticipated, and he could feel his heartbeat in his throat as he got out the truck and hauled his bags and guitar case up the steps to the farmhouse he got built a couple years back.
home never felt so good.
and he knew it would feel even better once he got y/n back in his grasp.
however, when he opened the front door, no television was on, no sounds were heard, and no beautiful woman was standing there waiting for him. he sighed, setting down his bags in the middle of the room and fishing his phone out of his pocket.
he clicked y/nâs contact and brought his phone up to his ear.
ringâŚ. ringâŚ
he was starting to get worried. did she meet someone while he was away? no, sheâd never do that. maybe sheâs out getting some groceries, because god knows what was left in the fridge from the time he left to now. right as his heart rate picked back up, he heard a click and then her gorgeous voice through the speakers.
âhey, baby.â she said softly. âwhatâs up?â
âhi, honey. well, i came home expecting you to tackle me to the ground and shower me with love and kisses like you normally do, but thereâs not a soul here.â he walked to his bedroom and sat on the edge of the bed. it was made, but he could tell where her pretty little head had been laying on his pillow.
âoh, shit. iâm so, so sorry. i went to pick up some food for us. youâre a little earlier than what i was planning for.â she sighed into the phone, he heard a car door shut and then an engine ignited. âiâm on my way back now, though. iâll be home in, like, 10 minutes?â
âokay, baby. i canât wait to see you.â riley had a small smile glued to his face, a blush coating his cheeks all the way down to his tanned chest. âbe careful, i love you.â
âi love you, more. bye.â he could hear the shy grin in her voice and he could feel his heart clench at the sound.
he figured he could kill some time by taking a quick shower and washing off all the dirty airport germs off of him. so, he stood to his sore feet and grudged into the bathroom. he stripped himself of his sweatshirt, then his sneakers and sweatpants. he looked at himself in the mirror while the shower water ran. heâd worked out a lot during the times he wasnât performing, just out of boredom and partly because he hated being in that cramped bus for 10, maybe even more, hours a day.
as he stepped into the shower, he let the water run down his face and back, washing off his worries and stress down the drain along with it. he was so happy to be home. so happy to have a break. and so happy he was about 7 minutes away from being with his best girl again.
y/n walked into the house with bags of takeout in her hands. she huffed as she tripped over rileyâs bags in the room.
âriley?â she called through the house, setting the bags onto the counter. when she didnât hear a response from anything but water running and humming, she knew exactly where to go. she tiptoed into the bathroom and started to take off her clothes. she could see rileyâs silhouette through the white curtain hung up and even from that, her body ached for him. she quietly pulled back the curtain, he was facing away from her, so she slid her hands around his body. from his back to his torso, she ran her fingers all over the soft, tan skin. he jumped at first, but quickly turned around and gripped her cheeks in his hands.
âhi, baby.â she smiled up at him. he had shaved his beard into just a mustache and she could feel her stomach flutter at the dirty thoughts running through her mind. she pictured that mustache on her lips, kissing her wildly and so loving that her mouth would be bruised. she pictured that mustache kissing down her body, going between her legs and loving on her like she hadnât felt in so long.
she was broken out of her fantasy by rileyâs lips capturing hers in a searing kiss. the bathroom was filled with hot fog and was suffocating her lungs, but that kiss allowed her to take a deep breath that she hadnât been able to catch since heâd left.
riley laughed as she squealed when he picked her up so her legs would wrap around his torso. his cock was already hard at the thought of having her right then. against the cold tiles of the shower. âmy girl.â he breathed into her neck once they had broken the kiss. âyou donât know how much i missed you.â
âdonât i?â she was scratching the back of his head with one hand and clinging onto his back with the other. riley groaned into her skin as she pulled his hair gently. âtake me to bed.â
he didnât have to be told twice. he shut the water off and stepped out onto the cool floor. he laid y/n down gently on the bed and leaned back, captivated by the sight of her. her hair, a little wet from stray water droplets, was splayed behind her head onto the sheets. her body was tanned from the summer sun, no doubt taking advantage of the deck out back.
âsee something you like? just take it.â she kicked her feet up to place them on his chest as she giggled. she admired his body, too. strong arms with veins running all the way down to his forearms and hands. tanned chest with a thin gold chain dangling from his neck. his body was work of god.
âdonât threaten me with a good time, honey.â riley grabbed her ankles and kissed each leg before leaning down against her. her skin against his felt like heaven. this was better than what he imagined. he pushed the hair against her forehead away, taking in every part, every detail of her face. it was an intimate moment, one that neither of them took for granted. itâs like they were falling back in love all over again.
âyou seriously have no idea how much i missed you, riley green.â y/n sighed, brushing a hand through his hair. he grabbed her hand and kissed her palm, melting into her touch.
âhow much did you miss me?â he was already panting, trembling even. y/n was so turned on she could barely stand it she kept trying to rub her legs together to ease some of the ache, but riley kept his hands on the inside of her thighs with a such a firm grip that she couldnât move a muscle.
âenough to call you every night and listen to your voice. pretend it was your fingers all over me, making me wet, playing with me.â riley groaned, laying his head down on her chest. his wet hair was cold and it sent a shock through her, but it did wonders to cool down her blazing skin. âdid you touch yourself to me?â she asked into his ear.
ââcourse i did, baby. couldnât go through a single day without you there with me. donât matter if it was through a screen.â he kissed her chest, sucking a dark mark onto her skin. she moaned softly and it caused riley to ground his hips into hers, the head of his hard cock hitting her clit just right. âgod, baby. gonna fuck you on every square inch of this house tonight.â
âplease,â she whimpered, closing her legs tighter around his body, trying to bring him closer to her.
âwe got all the time in the world.â he leaned back and cupped her cheek in his hand. she cuddled into his touch with a pout on her face. âlet me take my time with you tonight, honey.â
she nodded softly, leaning up to catch his lips with hers. he slid his tongue over her lower lip, begging for entrance and when she granted it, he stifled a moan into her mouth. she tasted like strawberries and heaven. he couldnât get enough of this girl. he moved his mouth down to her cheek, over her chin, down to her neck where he sucked another tattoo kiss onto her skin, left to be purple and bruised tomorrow. he brought his mouth to her nipple and she jumped at the sensation, she hadnât been touched in so long. he licked around the bud before sucking it into his mouth and releasing it with a soft pop.
âyouâre gonna be the death of me.â she whined into her hand. her hips were restlessly trying to gain friction from anything they could reach. riley sat down on his knees and hooked his arms around the back of her legs. she gasped as he dragged her to the edge of the bed. her thighs were trembling as he kissed the inside of them, breathing her in as he did. y/n felt the facial hair on his upper lip tickling her skin. he was driving her crazy. she hadn't seen this man in a month. he didn't do anything extravagant, he didn't bring home flowers, he didn't bring wine. he just wanted her.
she was broken out of her thoughts by the feeling of his tongue licking a straight line up her core. she gasped and her hips jumped off the bed. riley shook his head against her, his nose brushing her clit back and forth as he did so, and laid his muscled arm over her hips to hold her still.
"you're so sweet, honey." he moaned against her. the vibrations made her throw her head back against the mattress, eyes rolling to the back of her head. she bit her lip as he sucked her bundle of nerves into his mouth, his fingers finding their way to her entrance. he spread her arousal with his thick digits, licking off what was left. "mmm." he prodded at her entrance again, just barely entering before pulling them back out. he was teasing her and it was torture.
"riley, please." she breathed out, panting. she lifted her head up just so she could catch his gaze and that shit-eating grin he wore made her groan and throw herself back against the bed.
"please, what, sweetheart?" he smirked. he knew what she wanted, he just wanted to hear her say it.
"just fuck me, please." she whined. he smacked her thigh and she hissed.
"that's all you had to say." he smiled, kissing her clit and the inside of her thighs sweetly before leaning up and capturing her lips with his. y/n hummed into it, taking a grip of his hair and pulling slightly. he groaned, reaching down to stroke his cock a few times before lining it up with her pretty pussy. he looked back at her eyes, her mouth open and panting, her cheeks rosy and flustered. she was so beautiful. even when she wasn't trying to be. he was suddenly taken back to the first day they met. sophomore year of college and he thought she was the most breathtaking thing at jacksonville state.
"what's going on in that handsome head of yours." y/n huffed, pushing a stray hair behind his ear.
"i just love you." he shook his head, grabbing her hand and kissing her wrist. "so much."
"you have me for the rest of your life, riley. you are the most precious thing i have." she leaned up to kiss him, slow and passionate. "i love you."
he pushed into her, moaning loudly from how tightly she enveloped him. she sucked a breath in through her teeth, the stretch was delicious and what made it even sweeter was riley leaning his forehead down onto hers, locking those deep blue irises onto her e/c ones. he slowly started to thrust into her. the tamed patch of hair below his stomach was brushing against her bud of nerves and she bit her lip to contain the graphic noises begging, screaming, to be released. she could feel the imprint of him in her stomach and she grabbed his hand and placed it on the point so he could feel it. riley whimpered and thrust harder into her.
"god, yes." she yelled out, wrapping her ankles around his back to keep him close to her. her nails were raking down his back, no doubt leaving red marks in their wake. "harder."
riley quickly obliged, hiking her leg up around his waist further to hit an angle he hadn't before that had y/n moaning almost pornographically. "you have no idea how much i missed this pussy, sweetheart."
"you have no idea how much i missed this cock." she retorted, turning her head to the side so she could kiss his stubbly cheek. she pushed his head to her chest and he could hear her wild heartbeat. he could hear her whimpers right in his ear and he wished he had something to record this so he could cherish it forever. his hips picked up speed in their ruts against her. he felt like a mad-man. he was touch starved for too long and so, so wrapped up in her. she might as well be tattooed against his skull from how much he thinks about her.
his thrusts were so forceful, the framed picture above his bed frame was hitting the wall repeatedly and eventually just fell back behind the bed. they could hear the glass shattering, but they could care less. riley picked y/n up and turned her around so she was sitting on her hands and knees. she laid her head down onto the soft sheets, arching her back softly so her ass was in better view. he rubbed the soft skin soothingly before smacking it lightly. y/n giggled and then groaned when he pushed into her again. his had one leg on the floor and the other was propped up and bent. his hands were wrapped around both of her hips and he pulled her back against his cock. he was hitting so deep inside of her and y/n could feel the coil inside of her tightening even more. riley was no better than her, he could usually last a while, but, because of the prolonged distance, his tummy was fluttering and his cock was twitching relentlessly. his body was begging for a release.
"y/n." he whimpered, his pounding thrusts against her were getting sloppy and he reached around her to toy with her clit.
"oh, i know, baby. me too." she was breathless, her knuckles were white from gripping the sheets so hard and she was sure she would have bruises all over her backside tomorrow from how rough he was pushing into her. "cum inside of me. please, please." she begged. she wanted all of him, she was so close she had tears in her eyes.
"oh, my." he threw his head back before leaning down against her back. he kissed all over her neck, her shoulders. his fingers were still rubbing circles onto her clit and her body was collapsing beneath her. "i'm gonna cum, honey." he thrust a few more times, working her clit harshly. she was screaming his name, a thin sheen of sweat coating both of their bodies. the coil in her belly snapped quickly at one particularly hard thrust and she curled into herself while riley was milking her for everything she had. a few more thrusts and riley was completely undone. he released into her, pushing his cum into her further before laying down against her back. she turned her head so she could kiss his lips. "i love you. i love you." he muttered against her skin.
"i love you." she kissed the top of his head. riley leaned up and pulled out slowly, watching the mix of their climaxes leak from her core and onto the duvet. "i broke home takeout."
-
they sat at the island in the kitchen, ravishing their food like two starving cavemen. she got riley and her some burgers from his favorite spot in town. they laughed and shared fries with each other. they fed each other like an annoying couple they would've made fun of back in college.
"do you think we would've been friends in high school?" she wondered, taking a sip of her cold busch light. riley brought his lips to his drink, too. one thing he loved about her is that she actually enjoyed drinking beer, maybe even more than he did.
"absolutely not," he wiped his mouth with a napkin. "i was a little shit in high school."
"you were a little shit in college, too." she giggled, pushing his shoulder. they were just sitting in their underwear, but nothing had ever felt more comfortable. more like home.
"i was worse in high school. ask momma." he laughed. "got cops called on me one time for poppin' fireworks in my principal's yard."
"riley green!" her jaw-dropped. "and to think, the worst thing you did in college was get kicked out of a bar for fightin' a guy."
"he was hittin' on you. had to do somethin'." he shrugged, smiling while taking a bite of another fry.
"you didn't even like me like that back then... did you?" she side-eyed him suggestively.
"baby, i've liked you since we first met at the gym." he slipped his hand up her leg, rubbing her thigh with his calloused fingers. rough partly from years of playing guitar and partly from the hard work he's done in his life. "when you didn't know how to work the equipment, i was hooked on you."
"oh, ew!" she scrunched up her nose. "i was wearing stained sweatpants and an old lynyrd skynyrd shirt."
"hence my attraction." he breathed out a laugh, his fingertips still rubbing over her skin. she clutched her hand to his and brought it up to her lips, kissing his the pad of his fingers.
"why didn't you tell me?" she asked softly, placing his hand against her cheek. it was warm and she leaned into his touch.
"thought you were out of my league, to be honest." he rubbed his thumb across her cheekbone, tracing her freckles from the warm alabama sun. "i thought you were the prettiest thing i'd ever seen and i didn't wanna embarrass myself by askin' you out, so i figured being friends was a good way to keep you in my life."
she fell into a fit of giggles and riley scoffed with a smile on his face, pulling back from her. "yeah, laugh at my misery. it's fine." he went to stand, but she pulled him back down, trying to calm herself.
"no, it's not that! i swear!" she bit down on her lip to contain more laughter. "that first day," she took a breath. "i fell in love with you, too."
"pft, nah." he stood up, collecting their food wrappers and walked to the trash can to throw it away.
"pft, yeah!" she stood up, too. she watched as he washed his hands and he shook his head. "you don't believe me? you were starting quarterback and completely jacked, might i add. plus, you helped me with gym equipment without making me feel stupid. i texted mom about you that very night."
"you serious?" he braced his hands on either side of the sink and she couldn't help but catch a glimpse of the veins running down his arms, she licked her lips and looked back up at him, nodding. "alright," he threw his arms up in surrender. "i believe you."
"so that means we wasted.... what?" she started counting up the months.
"at least 10 months." he finished her thought for her and she brought her hands up to her face. she could've been with him from the very first moment they met, but they both thought too lowly of themselves to make a move.
"riley, that's awful." she groaned through her hands. he laughed and walked up to her, pulling her hands away from her face and wrapping them around his body. he cupped her face in his hands and kissed her lips sweetly.
"we got all of our lives to make up for that time, baby." he mumbled against her. she moved her hands up to wrap around the back of his neck. his fingertips tickled down her sides before picking her up and sitting her on the counter top. he laid her down gently and kissed down her neck, all the way to her navel. she brought him back up to her and captured his lips with her own, licking over his bottom lip. he opened his mouth further and their tongues danced together, even though they tasted like their dinner, they couldn't care less.
"make love to me." she whispered against his lips. he let his hands trail around her body before moving behind her back and unclasping her bra in one swift move. he bowed his head to kiss around her breasts, then down to her belly. he traced the hem of her panties, blue and lacy, his favorite. he pulled them down her legs, his fingers causing goosebumps to raise on her legs and follow the path he took down to her ankles. he threw the undergarments somewhere towards the living room and kissed his way back up to her lips. he kissed her lips and pulled his boxers down his thighs, letting them drop and pool around his feet. he grabbed the back of her thighs and slowly dragged her further to the edge of the counter. she leaned up to slowly stroke his cock. he leaned his head back in pleasure and she kissed the open space of his neck, licking around the stubbly skin. he lifted his head back up and kissed her sensually. this was a different kiss. it was passionate, but it was more like a promise. a promise of 'i'm yours'.
she lined his cock up with her entrance and he pushed into her slowly, laying her back down flat against the cool marble counter. his thrusts were slow, but rough. he left his branding kisses on her neck and chest. their moans were soft and intimate, a low, but intense sound of pure adoration and infatuation. y/n stretched her arms out behind her head, accidentally knocking off the decorative wooden bowl in the middle of the island. "sorry." she whispered.
"ain't worried 'bout nothing but you." he responded, his face tucked into her neck and his cock working wonders on her. she was already close. she was so full of love, so full of him. she wanted to cry, she loved him so much. and he was thinking the same because he whispered in her ear, "i love you."
"i love you so much, ri." she whined. she felt his cock twitch inside of her, but she wanted him to hold out. she wanted this feeling to last so much longer than it could. "don't cum yet." she breathed out, brushing through his hair with her fingers. "wanna feel you."
"yes ma'am." he kissed underneath the lobe of her ear and she shuddered, trying to prolong her peak. he slowed down even more and y/n could feel every vein, every curve of his cock. they felt like puzzle pieces, perfectly made for each other. the way he pulled out just to push roughly back in was driving her mad, it was getting harder to hold back. "cum for me, sweetheart. know you need to. can feel you squeezin' 'round me."
she whimpered softly and all he had to do was reach down to circle her clit and she was done for. her climax hit like no other had and she was clenching around him so tightly that riley came right after she did, kissing all over her face, her neck, and chest.
"we're makin' a mess of this house." she laughed as she looked at the mess of clothes around the floors, the bowl spilled out onto the hardwood, not to mention the fact that they had to pull the bed out from the wall sometime to clean the glass up from the picture frame.
"y'know i'm gonna have to write a song 'bout this." he chuckled and she rolled her eyes. "even though they're all about you already." he kissed her cheek and she blushed.
"let's keep it that way, baby." she kissed his lips then hopped down from the counter, brushing her body up against his. she leaned down to pick up her bra, pushing herself onto his pelvic bone with a grin on her face.
he grunted and she leaned back up, but he grabbed her arm before she could walk away. he caught her lips with his and picked her up, throwing her over his shoulder. she shrieked and kicked her legs, trying to get him to put her down. she was in a fit of laughter by the time he tossed her onto the couch. "i still want you in the worst way, darlin'. you ain't getting away from me for the rest of the night."
Sitting on Jax's lap.
It starts because there's no where else to sit. It's a bit awkward at first and then over the course of the evening it becomes comfortable.
Eventually, over months, you start sitting on Jax's lap all the time, even when there are seats available. The Samcro boys give you guys so much shit.
When a girl starts flirting with him, the normal, you go to sit with someone else. Jax follows like a lost puppy.
The first time you sat on Jax Tellerâs lap, it was purely accidental.
At least, thatâs what you told yourself.
The clubhouse was packed shoulder-to-shoulder that night. Loud music rattled the walls, bottles clinked together behind the bar, and the entire main room smelled like beer, cigarettes, leather, and grease. SAMCRO had just finished handling some run two counties over, and everyone was in a rare good mood.
Which meant chaos.
Half the charter was drunk already.
Happy was winning money off prospects with some card game nobody else fully understood.
Chibs was arguing with Tig over Scottish versus American whiskey.
And Gemma had claimed the couch like a queen guarding her throne.
You arrived late after your shift at the garage, exhausted and starving, only to discover there wasnât a single empty seat left in the room.
âAw, sweetheart,â Tig called immediately when he saw you scanning the room. âYou snooze, you lose.â
âYouâre in my seat,â you shot back.
âThere are no assigned seats.â
âYou say that every time somebody steals your chair.â
âThatâs different.â
You rolled your eyes and moved farther into the room, trying to ignore how everyone suddenly looked entirely too interested in where you were going to sit.
The problem with SAMCRO was that once they noticed something, they became vultures about it.
âSit on the floor,â Happy offered.
âYou sit on the floor.â
âI am on the floor.â
You looked down.
He was.
Cross-legged.
Like some terrifying tattooed monk.
Before you could respond, Jax Teller looked up from where he sat in the armchair near the bar, beer bottle balanced against his thigh.
âCâmere.â
Simple as that.
You blinked. âWhere?â
A faint smirk tugged at his mouth.
âUse your context clues, sweetheart.â
Several heads immediately turned.
âOh, shit,â Juice muttered under his breath.
You narrowed your eyes. âYouâre enjoying this.â
âLittle bit.â
There really wasnât anywhere else to sit.
And honestly, you and Jax had always existed in each otherâs space naturally anyway. Youâd known him for years. He stole your fries. You stole his hoodies. You patched up his knuckles when he got reckless. Somewhere along the line, affection had become second nature.
Stillâ
His lap?
In front of everyone?
Your hesitation mustâve shown because his expression softened slightly.
âAinât a big deal.â
That somehow made it worse.
Because suddenly you were very aware that it could become a big deal.
You tried to act casual as you crossed the room.
âYouâre all assholes,â you muttered to the others.
âCorrect,â Chibs answered cheerfully.
Jax shifted slightly, one hand bracing against the arm of the chair to give you space.
The second you lowered yourself carefully onto his thigh, the entire room went silent for one dramatic beat.
Then:
âOHHHHH, SHIT!â
You closed your eyes immediately.
âJesus Christ,â you groaned.
Tig nearly fell off the couch laughing.
âLook at his FACE,â Juice wheezed.
âWhat?â Jax snapped automatically.
âThatâs the softest expression Iâve ever seen on a human being,â Opie muttered into his beer.
Jax flipped him off without looking away from you.
And unfortunately?
They were right.
Because the moment you settled against him, instinct kicked in.
His arm slid automatically around your waist to steady you.
Firm.
Warm.
Protective.
Like it belonged there.
Your stomach did a weird little flip.
You were suddenly hyperaware of everything.
How broad he was beneath you.
The heat of him through denim.
The way his fingers rested against your hip absentmindedly.
âYou good?â he murmured quietly near your ear.
âYeah.â
Your voice came out embarrassingly soft.
He smiled slightly.
And somehow that made it easier.
Conversation resumed around you after that, though the occasional smirk still got thrown your way. But after ten minutes, the awkwardness started fading.
After twenty, you stopped sitting so rigidly.
After forty-five, you leaned back against his chest without thinking about it.
Jaxâs fingers tapped lazily against your side while he talked business with Chibs.
At some point you stole his beer.
He didnât complain.
At another point his chin briefly brushed your shoulder when he leaned closer to hear you over the music.
Neither of you moved away.
By the end of the night, youâd forgotten entirely that you were sitting on his lap.
Unfortunately, everyone else remembered.
âJesus,â Tig said as you finally stood to leave. âThey nested.â
âLike fucking lovebirds,â Juice agreed.
âMore like a stray dog that followed Jax home,â Happy added.
Jax snorted.
You pointed at all of them accusingly. âYouâre the reason women avoid bikers.â
âWeâre charming.â
âYouâre emotionally illiterate.â
âAlso true.â
Jax watched you the whole time you argued with them, smiling into his beer like he couldnât help it.
It happened again three days later.
Then the next week.
Then constantly.
At first it was always circumstantial.
No room at the bar.
No free chair during church prep.
Packed booth at the diner.
But eventually?
You stopped pretending.
Sometimes there were three empty seats available and you still walked straight toward Jax automatically.
And every single time, without fail, he spread his knees slightly to make room for you before you even reached him.
Like muscle memory.
Like instinct.
The club noticed.
God, did they notice.
âYou know chairs exist, right?â Chibs asked one afternoon while you sat sideways across Jaxâs lap eating fries off his plate.
âThey do,â you answered.
âSo why are ye sittinâ there?â
You shrugged. âComfort.â
Jaxâs hand rubbed slowly up and down your thigh absentmindedly while he read paperwork.
Nobody missed it.
Tig looked physically pained by how disgustingly domestic the two of you had become.
âYou guys are revolting.â
âYou cry during Disney movies,â you reminded him.
âThat is unrelated.â
âYou cried during Finding Nemo.â
âHe LOST HIS SON.â
Jax laughed against your shoulder.
The sound vibrated through you warm and low.
And maybe that was part of the problem.
Because sitting with Jax became easy in a way nothing else was.
You fit together strangely well.
His hands always found you naturally.
Your body relaxed around him automatically.
There was never hesitation anymore.
Youâd curl into him during long nights at the clubhouse while he talked business.
Sometimes his chin rested on your shoulder.
Sometimes your fingers played with the rings on his hand absentmindedly.
Sometimes heâd arrive late, exhausted from a run, and the first thing heâd do was sit down and tug you into his lap like he needed the contact.
Nobody said anything during those moments.
Not even the guys.
Because underneath all the teasing, everyone could see it.
You made Jax softer.
And Jax made you feel safe.
The girl appeared six months after the first lap incident.
Blonde.
Tiny shorts.
Too much perfume.
The type that walked into the clubhouse already looking for attention.
She spotted Jax almost immediately.
Which wasnât unusual.
Women flirted with him constantly.
You normally ignored it.
But tonight was different.
Because she didnât just flirt.
She touched.
Hands on his shoulders.
Fingers trailing down his arm.
Leaning into him while she laughed too loudly at things that werenât funny.
You were sitting beside him on the couch at first.
Not on him.
Just close.
But suddenly you felt weirdly out of place.
Which was stupid.
You and Jax werenât together.
Not officially.
Even if everyone treated you like you were.
Stillâ
Something ugly twisted in your chest watching her smile at him like that.
So before the feeling could get worse, you stood quietly.
Jax glanced up immediately.
âWhere you goinâ?â
âNowhere,â you answered lightly. âNeed another drink.â
But instead of coming back to him, you crossed the room and dropped into the empty seat beside Chibs.
The table went weirdly silent.
Because everybody noticed.
Especially Jax.
The blonde blinked at the sudden shift in his attention.
âYou were saying?â she purred.
He barely looked at her.
His eyes stayed on you across the room.
You were laughing at something Chibs said now, but it sounded forced even to your own ears.
Jax frowned slightly.
Then the girl touched his chest.
âYou wanna get outta here later?â
âNo.â
She blinked. âNo?â
âNo,â he repeated distractedly.
Then he stood up entirely.
Actually stood up.
And walked away from her mid-conversation.
The entire clubhouse erupted instantly.
âOH MY GOD,â Juice screamed.
âShe got dumped in real time!â
Tig was choking laughing.
The blonde looked furious.
Meanwhile Jax crossed the room directly toward you like he was being physically pulled there.
You looked up as he stopped beside your chair.
âWhatâre you doing over here?â
You blinked innocently. âSitting.â
âYeah, no shit.â
Chibs immediately got up. âActually, I need another drink.â
âYou just got one.â
âAye. Tragic.â
He disappeared before either of you could stop him.
Leaving only one chair.
Yours.
Jax looked at it.
Then at you.
Then finally said, quieter this time:
âCâmere.â
Your heart stumbled.
âYou have a seat.â
âDonât want it.â
The room had gone suspiciously attentive again.
You narrowed your eyes slightly. âJaxââ
âBaby,â he interrupted softly, âget over here.â
The endearment hit like a gunshot.
Dead silence filled the clubhouse.
Happy actually looked up from his knife.
Your face burned instantly.
Jax seemed to realize what heâd said about half a second too late.
But instead of taking it backâ
His expression just softened.
You stood slowly.
Walked toward him slowly.
And the second you settled onto his lap again, his arms wrapped around your waist so tightly it almost felt desperate.
Like heâd been off-balance the entire three minutes you were gone.
The boys lost their minds.
âThere they are!â
âNature is healing!â
âTook Romeo long enough!â
âSomebody kiss somebody already,â Tig shouted.
You buried your burning face against Jaxâs shoulder immediately while he laughed quietly into your hair.
But his grip on you never loosened.
Not once.
And later that night, long after the music died down and most of the clubhouse stumbled home drunk, you were still curled in Jaxâs lap when he finally tilted your chin upward gently.
âYou jealous?â
You opened your mouth immediately. âNo.â
His grin widened.
âLiar.â
âShe was hanging all over you.â
âShe was,â he agreed.
Your stomach twisted again.
Then he brushed his thumb softly along your jaw.
âBut I spent the whole time waitinâ for you to come back.â
The air disappeared from your lungs.
Jaxâs eyes searched yours carefully.
âYou know why?â
You shook your head slightly.
âBecause every place else feels wrong now.â
Your heart nearly stopped.
And judging by the way he looked at you after saying it?
His mightâve too.
When he kissed you, finally, the entire world seemed to settle into place around it.
Soft at first.
Careful.
Like both of you were realizing this had been inevitable for a very long time.
Then your fingers slid into his hair and he made this low sound against your mouth that nearly melted you alive.
Somewhere across the clubhouse, Tig yelled:
âFUCKINâ FINALLY!â
Neither of you even looked up.
Especially not when Jax pulled you closer into his lap like he intended to keep you there permanently.
For fifteen years, Reaganâs life was a carefully constructed escape. She traded the suffocating heat of Dillon, Texas, for the cool anonymity of Chicago, burying the girl who loved Tim Riggins under layers of ambition and city concrete. She never planned on going back.
But when a call comes that her estranged father is being evicted, sheâs dragged back to the town she fled. The air is still thick with unspoken history, and the ghost of her past has a heartbeat. Tim Riggins is still there, his anger a mirror of her own. Their reunion is a collision of resentment and an unquenchable, dangerous desire that quickly pulls them back into each other's beds.
Warning: Story will contain situations involving alcoholism, sexual harassment, sexual content, cursing, etc.
The day Tim gets out, Dillon feels too bright.
Thatâs the first thing I think when Billyâs truck rattles over the uneven stretch of road leading out toward the prison, the Texas sun sitting high and mean in a sky that doesnât have the decency to be cloudy. Everything outside the window is dry grass and barbed wire and dust, the kind of scenery Iâve looked at my whole life and still somehow hate more when Iâm nervous. The air conditioner in Billyâs truck works when it wants to, which means it wheezes cold air for three seconds and then gives up like the rest of us, and Iâm sitting in the passenger seat with my knees angled toward the door, one hand wrapped around the strap of my purse so tight my fingers ache.
Billy keeps glancing over at me like heâs waiting for me to say something dramatic, like maybe Iâm going to burst into tears or climb out the window before we get there.
Iâm not going to do either one.
At least, Iâm pretty sure Iâm not.
âYou all right over there?â he asks, his voice a little too careful.
I donât look at him. âDo I look like Iâm all right?â
âWell, you look like you might throw up, bite somebody, or both, so I figured Iâd ask before you ruined my upholstery.â
âYour upholstery has cigarette burns and a stain that looks like something died in it, Billy. I donât think I can do any more damage.â
He lets out a nervous laugh, the kind that doesnât really belong to anything funny. âThere she is.â
I swallow and stare straight ahead at the shimmer of heat on the road. My throat feels too tight. My chest feels worse. I havenât seen Tim in months without glass between us, without guards standing too close, without him sitting there in those ugly prison clothes with his hands folded like if he moved wrong somebody would bark at him. I havenât touched him in months. I havenât smelled beer on him, or motor oil, or that soap he never admitted he liked because I bought it for him once and told him it made him smell less like a bad decision. I havenât had him lean into me in the middle of the night, all heavy and warm and impossible, stealing most of the bed and pretending he didnât need to be held.
I have missed him so much it has made me mean.
Thatâs the part nobody tells you about loving somebody who leaves, even when leaving wasnât exactly their choice. Missing them doesnât make you soft all the time. Sometimes it makes you sharp. Sometimes it makes you bitter. Sometimes you wake up before dawn to get ready for a shift at a place you never wanted to work, pulling on clothes that make men look at you like youâre on the menu, and you think about the land Tim bought before he went away, the land he talked about like it was a promise. You think about Billyâs bills and Mindyâs tired eyes and the way Becky pretends sheâs fine when sheâs not, and you keep smiling at men who donât know how to keep their hands to themselves because somebody has to keep money coming in.
And then you hate yourself for being mad at Tim because heâs the one sitting behind bars.
And then you hate him for making you love him enough to stay.
Billy drums his fingers against the steering wheel. âYou know, heâs probably gonna be weird.â
I turn my head slowly. âThat your professional opinion?â
âIâm serious, Reagan.â
âSo am I.â
He sighs, long and heavy. âI just mean prison ainât exactly summer camp. Heâs gonna be different. Might not be all hugs and tears and movie music.â
I look back out the windshield because if I look at Billy for too long, heâll see something Iâm not ready to hand over. âIâm not expecting movie music.â
âYou sure?â
âNo, Billy, I thought he was gonna run out in slow motion, sweep me off my feet, apologize for every bad decision he ever made, and then we were all gonna go home and eat casserole while the whole town clapped.â
âAll right, smartass.â
âYou asked.â
âIâm trying to prepare you.â
âIâve been preparing myself for months.â
âYeah,â he says quietly, and that one word holds too much. âI know you have.â
The truck goes quiet after that, except for the rattle in the dash and the tires humming over the road. I press my thumb into the corner of my eye before anything can collect there and embarrass me. I did my crying already. I cried the night he went in. I cried the first time I drove home from visiting him and realized I still smelled like him even though I hadnât touched him. I cried in the bathroom at the Landing Strip after a man old enough to be my father slapped a twenty on the bar and told me I had pretty legs. I cried in Timâs truck once, parked on his land, staring at nothing but dirt and sky and the skeleton of a dream heâd left me with.
Iâm tired of crying.
The prison comes into view, ugly and flat and fenced in, and my stomach drops like itâs trying to leave my body. Billy parks crooked because of course he does, and for a second neither of us moves. I stare through the windshield at the entrance, at the hard lines of the building, at the men walking in and out like this is just another Tuesday.
My hand fumbles for the door handle and stops.
Billy looks at me. âYou want me to go in first?â
âNo.â
âYou sure?â
âIf you ask me if Iâm sure one more time, Iâm going to make you walk home.â
He nods like thatâs fair. âAll right.â
I get out before I can talk myself out of it. The heat hits me in the face, thick and dusty, and I smooth my hands down the front of my dress even though there isnât a wrinkle on it. I changed clothes three times this morning. I finally landed on the one Tim used to say made me look like trouble in church, which is stupid because this is not church and Iâm not trouble, not today. Today Iâm just a girl waiting outside a prison, trying to remember how to breathe.
Billy comes around the truck and stands beside me, too close, like he thinks I might fall over.
âIâm fine,â I mutter.
âDidnât say you werenât.â
âYouâre hovering.â
âYeah, well, youâre shaking.â
I look down. My hands are shaking. I curl them into fists and shove them against my sides.
The door opens.
For a second, I donât recognize him.
Not because he looks so different. Heâs still Tim. Same broad shoulders, same slow way of moving, same hair a little too long and messy like nobody could ever make it behave. But something in him is set harder now. His face is leaner. His eyes are darker. Not the color, but whatâs sitting behind them. Heâs carrying a small bag, and he steps outside like he doesnât trust the air, like freedom might be a trick somebodyâs playing on him.
My heart climbs right up into my throat.
Billy takes a step forward. âTimmy.â
Tim looks at him first. Of course he does. His eyes flick over Billyâs face, his truck, his boots, the whole stupid world before they finally land on me.
And I hate that I notice the hesitation.
I hate that I feel it like a slap.
I wanted him to smile. I wanted him to say my name like he used to, low and lazy and certain, like nobody else in Texas had ever been worth saying. I wanted him to drop that bag and cross the space between us like heâd been waiting every second of every day to put his hands on me.
Instead, he just looks at me.
âReagan,â he says.
Not baby. Not darlinâ. Not that soft, rough little hey he always gave me when he was trying not to show too much feeling.
Just Reagan.
I lift my chin because itâs either that or break in half right there on the hot pavement. âHey, Tim.â
Billy clears his throat loudly, like heâs trying to shove emotion into the space between us by force. âWell, hell, come here, little brother.â
Timâs mouth twitches, but it doesnât become a smile. Billy wraps him up in a hug hard enough to knock most men off balance. Tim lets him. Thatâs what I notice. He lets Billy hug him, but he doesnât really hug back at first. His hand comes up after a second and lands on Billyâs back, stiff and brief, like he had to remember how.
My chest tightens so hard I almost canât stand it.
Billy pulls back and grips Timâs shoulder. âYou look like crap.â
âYou always know how to make a man feel welcome,â Tim says, and there it is, a little piece of him, dry and quiet, but even that sounds tired.
Billy laughs too loudly. âCome on, now. I cleaned the truck out for you.â
âNo, you didnât,â I say before I can stop myself.
Timâs eyes slide to me again, and this time something flickers. Itâs small, but I see it. He always did like when I couldnât keep my mouth shut.
Billy points at me. âSheâs been in a mood since six this morning.â
âIâve been in a mood since you were born.â
âSee?â Billy says to Tim. âMean as ever.â
Tim looks at me for a beat too long. âGood.â
That one word almost undoes me, because it isnât cold, not completely. It sounds like relief. Like maybe he was scared Iâd be different too.
I step forward before I lose my nerve. âAre you going to stand there all day?â
His jaw works once. He looks down at me, and heâs close enough now that I can see the faint shadow under his eyes and the tightness around his mouth. He smells clean, too clean, like cheap soap and institutional laundry, and underneath that thereâs something that is still him, something warm and familiar that punches the air right out of me.
I want to touch him.
Iâm terrified to touch him.
Tim shifts his bag in his hand. âYou look good.â
âThatâs it?â I ask, and my voice comes out more wounded than I mean it to. âMonths of prison visits, one ugly jumpsuit after another, and all I get is you look good?â
Billy makes a strangled sound behind us. âIâm gonna just⌠inspect the truck.â
âBilly,â I snap.
âWhat? Truck mightâve moved.â
Tim doesnât look away from me. âWhat do you want me to say?â
There it is again, that distance. That wall. That careful, deadened way he used on the other side of the glass when he didnât want me seeing too much.
âI donât know,â I say, and the truth of that makes me angry. âSomething that sounds like youâre happy to see me.â
His eyes drop to my mouth, then to my hands, still curled tight. âI am happy to see you.â
âYou might want to notify your face.â
The corner of his mouth pulls slightly. âStill bossy.â
âStill allergic to emotional incompetence.â
He exhales through his nose, almost a laugh, and then he reaches for me.
It isnât dramatic. He doesnât sweep me up. He doesnât say anything that fixes all the cracked parts in the middle of us. He just slides one arm around my waist and pulls me in, and my body betrays me immediately. I fold into him like Iâve been waiting in that exact shape for months. My hands grab the back of his shirt. My face presses into his chest. His heartbeat is there, steady and real under my cheek, and that does it. I squeeze my eyes shut so hard they hurt.
His chin brushes my hair.
For one second, maybe two, he holds me like he used to.
Then his body goes stiff again.
Not enough that Billy would notice. Not enough that anybody walking by would see. But I feel it because I know Tim better than I know myself some days. I feel the way his hand flattens against my back like heâs reminding himself not to grip too hard. I feel the way his breath catches and then evens out. I feel him pull something inside himself closed.
I pull back just enough to look up at him. âTim.â
His eyes avoid mine. âWe should go.â
And just like that, I understand that prison didnât just take months from us.
It followed him out.
The ride home is worse than the ride there.
Billy talks too much because silence makes him itchy. He talks about the Panthers, about somebodyâs cousin getting arrested for stealing a four-wheeler, about Mindy redecorating the living room even though the only new thing she bought was a throw pillow and a candle that smells like cinnamon and regret. I sit in the back with Tim because Billy said he wasnât driving Miss Daisy with his brother fresh out, and Tim stared at the back seat like it was a trap before climbing in beside me.
His knee brushes mine every time Billy hits a bump.
Every time, my body notices.
Every time, Tim moves his leg away.
By the time we get to Billyâs house, Iâm ready to scream.
Mindy is waiting on the porch with her arms crossed and tears already in her eyes. Becky is beside her, bouncing on her toes, trying to look casual and failing. Thereâs food inside, because in Dillon, people donât know what to do with pain unless they can put it in a casserole dish. Somebody made brisket. Somebody brought potato salad. Somebody bought a cake from the grocery store that says WELCOME HOME TIM in blue icing, and I can tell from the look on his face when he sees it that the cake hurts him in a way nobody meant.
Mindy hugs him and cries into his shirt. Becky throws herself at him and talks fast enough to fill every corner of the room. Billy claps him on the back too many times. Everybody keeps saying welcome home.
Tim keeps saying thanks.
Just thanks.
Not rude. Not ungrateful. Just flat. Like every word costs him something.
I watch him from the kitchen while I help Mindy set plates on the counter. He stands in the living room with a beer already in his hand because Billy put one there without thinking, and my eyes snag on it so hard my fingers almost crack the plate Iâm holding.
Mindy notices. Of course she notices. Mindy always notices the things nobody wants noticed.
âHe just got home,â she says softly.
âI didnât say anything.â
âYou didnât have to. Your face is doing that thing.â
âWhat thing?â
âThat thing where you look like youâre about to sharpen a knife on somebodyâs bones.â
I set the plate down harder than necessary. âHe hasnât been home ten minutes.â
âI know.â
âAnd Billy hands him a beer.â
âI know.â
âAnd Tim takes it.â
âI know that too.â
Mindyâs voice is gentle, which is somehow worse than if she snapped at me. I turn toward the sink and brace my hands on the counter. Outside the little window above it, the backyard is burned yellow from sun, and there are toys scattered near the fence. Life went on while Tim was gone. Thatâs the ugly part. It kept moving. Bills kept coming. People kept eating. Kids kept needing things. Cars broke down. Groceries got expensive. Men at the Landing Strip tipped better when I smiled like I didnât hate them.
Life went on, and now Tim is standing in the middle of it like he doesnât know where to put his hands.
Behind me, I hear Becky say, âYou gotta try the cake, Tim. I picked it out. They had one with flowers on it, but Billy said youâd throw it at him.â
âI would not throw cake,â Tim says.
I turn because thereâs a little more of him in that sentence.
Billy snorts. âYouâd throw the flowers.â
âProbably.â
Becky laughs, bright and relieved, and for one second the room loosens.
Then Tim lifts the beer to his mouth.
I look away.
Dinner is loud, but not in the right way. Everybody tries too hard. Billy keeps telling stories Tim already knows. Mindy asks if he wants more food every time his fork slows down. Becky talks about work and school and who broke up with who, and Tim nods like heâs listening even when I can tell his mind has gone somewhere else entirely.
I sit beside him because thatâs where I belong. Thatâs where Iâve always belonged. His arm doesnât rest across the back of my chair. His hand doesnât find my thigh under the table. He doesnât lean over and steal a bite off my plate just to annoy me. He eats slow. Drinks faster. Says little.
Finally, I canât take it.
I lean closer and keep my voice low. âYou want to step outside?â
His eyes flick to me. âWhy?â
That hurts more than it should.
âBecause I want to talk to you.â
âAbout what?â
I stare at him. âAre you serious?â
Billyâs voice cuts across the table before Tim can answer. âReagan, pass me them rolls, would you?â
I donât look away from Tim. âGet them yourself.â
Mindy coughs into her napkin.
Timâs mouth tightens, and he leans back in his chair. âNot right now.â
âNot right now?â I repeat, still low, still trying not to let the whole table hear the crack in me. âTim, you just got home.â
âYeah, I noticed.â
âAnd you donât want to talk to me?â
âI didnât say that.â
âYou didnât say much of anything.â
His eyes go cold so fast it almost scares me. âMaybe I ainât got much to say.â
The table quiets.
Not all at once. It happens in pieces. Becky stops talking. Billyâs fork slows. Mindy looks down at her plate like she can disappear into the potato salad if she tries hard enough.
I feel heat crawl up my neck. âWell, thatâs convenient, because Iâve got plenty.â
âReagan,â Billy warns.
I snap my eyes to him. âDo not.â
âIâm just sayingââ
âNo, youâre not just saying. Everybody in this house has been just saying for months, and Iâm tired of it.â
Tim sets his beer down, too controlled. âWhat does that mean?â
âIt means Iâve sat in this house and listened to everybody talk around you like if we said your name too loud youâd crumble. Iâve worked shifts until my feet went numb. Iâve smiled at people I wanted to spit on. Iâve helped keep things together because you werenât here, and now you are here, and youâre acting like Iâm asking too much because I want you to look me in the eye and talk to me.â
His stare sharpens. âWorked shifts where?â
The room goes so still I hear the refrigerator hum.
My stomach drops.
Mindy closes her eyes.
Billy mutters, âAw, hell.â
Tim turns his head slowly toward Billy, and something dangerous moves across his face. âWhat does she mean, worked shifts where?â
âTim,â I say.
He doesnât look at me. âBilly.â
Billy rubs a hand over his face. âDonât do this right now.â
âWhere?â
I could lie. I could say a diner. I could say the grocery store. I could say anything else and buy myself one more hour before the storm hits.
But I am so tired of lying by omission. Iâm tired of folding pieces of myself small enough for everybody else to swallow.
âThe Landing Strip,â I say.
Tim looks at me then.
Not confused. Not curious.
Furious.
The air between us changes completely. He doesnât yell right away, which is worse. His eyes travel over my face like heâs trying to decide if he heard me right, then down over my dress, then back up, and I see the exact second the image forms in his head. Me behind that bar. Me with trays in my hands. Me in the little black shorts Mindy told me brought better tips. Me laughing when men said things that made my skin crawl because rent didnât care about dignity.
âNo,â he says.
I blink. âExcuse me?â
âNo.â
A bitter laugh slips out of me. âThat is not a full sentence you get to use on me.â
âYouâre not working there.â
âFunny thing about that, Tim. I already am.â
His chair scrapes back hard enough to make Becky jump. âLike hell you are.â
I stand too because there is no universe where he gets to tower over me while Iâm sitting down. âYou donât get to come home after months gone and start handing out orders.â
His jaw flexes. âYou think Iâm playing with you?â
âI think youâre drunk on half a beer and whatever prison did to your head, and I think you better take a breath before you say something you canât unsay.â
Billy stands too. âAll right, everyone just calm down.â
Tim points at him without looking away from me. âYou knew?â
Billyâs face twists. âDonât start with me.â
âYou knew she was working there?â
âShe had to work somewhere.â
âNot there.â
âAnd who was gonna pay things, Tim?â Billy fires back, his voice rising now because Billy has never known how to leave a lit match alone. âWho was gonna help Mindy? Who was gonna help with groceries? Who was gonna help with the payments on that damn land you bought before you got yourself locked up?â
Tim flinches.
Itâs tiny, but I see it. Everybody sees it.
Billy keeps going because once heâs angry, heâs a runaway truck with no brakes. âYou think we were all just sitting around waiting for you with balloons? She stepped up. Sheâs been stepping up. She didnât ask you for a parade, but you sure as hell donât get to come in here and act like she did something wrong because she kept your life from falling apart while you were gone.â
Timâs face goes hard again, but his eyes are different now. Hurt underneath the anger. Shame underneath the hurt. Thatâs the worst combination in Tim, because shame never makes him softer. It makes him reckless.
âYou shouldâve told me,â he says to me.
I throw my hands up. âWhen, Tim? During those sweet little prison visits where you barely said a word and stared at the wall like I was some girl you used to know? Should I have pressed my hand to the glass and said, hey, babe, just so you know, Iâm serving beers to oilfield trash and trying not to punch anybody who grabs my waist?â
His nostrils flare. âWho grabbed your waist?â
âOf course thatâs the part you hear.â
âWho touched you?â
âDo not do that.â
His voice drops, low and rough. âWho put hands on you, Reagan?â
The sound of my name in his mouth like that, all rage and possession and fear, sends a shiver through me I hate myself for feeling. Because part of me wants to step closer. Part of me wants to put my hands on his chest and say, youâre home, youâre home, youâre home, and let him be furious because fury is at least alive. It is at least something.
But the bigger part of me is exhausted.
âMen touch women in bars, Tim,â I say, my voice shaking now despite everything I do to stop it. âThatâs not news. Thatâs not some grand revelation. And before you start breaking furniture, no, I didnât let anybody do anything. I handled it. Becky handled it. Mindy handled it. We all handled it because thatâs what women do while men are off making messes they expect us to clean up.â
Mindy whispers, âReagan.â
I know Iâve gone too far before Timâs face even changes.
He stares at me like I slapped him. For a second, I want to take it back. Not because it isnât true, but because truth can still be cruel.
Then he grabs his beer from the table and drains whatâs left.
I laugh, and it sounds awful. âThere it is.â
His eyes cut to mine. âWhat?â
âYou get mad, you drink. You get ashamed, you drink. You get sad, you drink. You get home from prison and the first thing you do is stand in this house with a beer in your hand like you didnât spend years watching Billy turn every bad day into a bottle.â
Billy says, âHey.â
I donât stop. âAnd you sit there acting like you want to be different, like youâre above all of this, but the second something hurts, you reach for the same thing everybody else does.â
Timâs voice goes quiet. âYou donât know what I want.â
The way he says it makes the room disappear for a second.
Because heâs right.
I donât know anymore.
I knew the boy who fell asleep with his boots on and his hand under my shirt because he said my skin was warmer than any blanket. I knew the boy who bought land with money he didnât really have because he wanted to build something that belonged to him, something nobody could take or trash or drink away. I knew the boy who used to look at me across crowded rooms like the entire world was a joke only we understood.
I donât know this man standing in Billyâs kitchen with prison still in his bones and anger burning holes through him.
And that scares me so much I can barely speak.
âYouâre right,â I say. âI donât.â
Timâs expression flickers.
Billy exhales. Mindy looks like she might cry again. Becky looks between us like sheâs watching a car wreck she canât stop.
Tim steps back from the table. âIâm going out.â
âWhere?â Billy asks.
Tim doesnât answer.
I already know.
By the time my shift starts that night, Iâm running on anger and hurt and too much coffee.
I shouldnât have gone in. Mindy told me not to. Becky told me she could cover my tables. Billy tried to stand in front of the door like his skinny ass could stop me, and I told him if he wanted to keep all his teeth, he needed to move. Tim wasnât there to tell me anything because heâd disappeared for hours after dinner and came back with whiskey on his breath and dust on his boots, looking like heâd been walking every bad road inside his own head.
He didnât ask where I was going.
He saw the black shorts. The fitted top. The boots. The way I pinned my hair up so it wouldnât stick to my neck in the heat of that place.
He looked at me like he wanted to burn the whole world down.
I looked right back and dared him to say one word.
He didnât.
That almost made it worse.
By the time my shift starts that night, I am running on anger, hurt, coffee, and the kind of stubbornness that has kept me alive in Dillon longer than good sense ever could.
I shouldnât have gone in.
Mindy tells me not to. Becky tells me she can cover my tables. Billy stands in the kitchen doorway like his skinny body is a barricade and says, âReagan, maybe tonight ainât the night,â with that careful tone men use when they are afraid a woman is one sentence away from turning feral.
I tell him if he wants to keep breathing through both nostrils, he needs to move.
He moves.
Tim doesnât stop me.
That is somehow worse than if he had.
He sits on the edge of Billyâs couch with a beer between his hands, elbows on his knees, hair hanging down a little into his face. He doesnât look like the boy who used to sprawl across that same couch with his boots up and his arm stretched out, waiting for me to tuck myself against his side because he liked acting like he didnât need it. He looks like a man dropped into the wrong house, wearing the right face but carrying something darker underneath it.
When I walk through the room in my work shorts, my fitted black top, and my boots, his eyes lift.
That is all.
Just lift.
But I feel them like hands.
They move over me slowly, from my bare legs to the curve of my waist to the name tag I hate wearing because men like saying my name too much when they drink. His jaw tightens. His fingers flex around the beer bottle. For a second, I think he might finally say something, might finally lose that dead-eyed quiet and act like a man who gives a damn where Iâm going.
He doesnât.
He looks at me like I have already done something unforgivable.
I stop in the middle of the room and stare right back at him. âYou got something you want to say?â
Billy makes a noise in the kitchen like he has just swallowed wrong.
Tim leans back against the couch, slow and lazy in a way that doesnât fool me for even half a second. âSeems like youâre gonna do what you want anyway.â
The words land flat, but the insult under them is sharp.
I laugh once, not because itâs funny, but because if I donât make a sound, Iâll scream. âThatâs rich coming from you.â
His eyes narrow. âWhatâs that supposed to mean?â
âIt means you donât get to sit there fresh out of prison with a beer in your hand, looking at me like Iâm the disappointment in this room.â
Billy says, âReagan,â under his breath, but I donât look at him.
Timâs mouth lifts at one corner, but there is nothing warm in it. âYou think thatâs what Iâm doing?â
âI know exactly what youâre doing.â
âThen I guess you donât need me to explain.â
âNo, Tim, I would actually love for you to explain something. Iâd love for you to explain how you can be gone for months, barely speak to me through a piece of glass, come home acting like everybody owes you silence and space, and then look at me like I betrayed you because I found a way to keep money coming in.â
His face hardens.
Billy steps into the doorway, wiping his hands on a dish towel even though he has not washed a dish in his life. âMaybe we all need to take a breath before this turns into something nobody can walk back.â
Tim doesnât take his eyes off me. âYou should listen to Billy.â
That does it.
The laugh that leaves me is ugly. âI have listened to Billy. I have listened to Billy worry about money. I have listened to Billy tell Mindy itâll be fine when it clearly is not fine. I have listened to Billy tell me you were doing the best you could when you wouldnât even look me in the eye during visits. So forgive me if I am done listening to every Riggins man in this house tell me how to survive the messes they helped make.â
Billy looks down, and for a second I feel bad.
Only for a second.
Tim stands. Not fast. Not explosive. He takes his time, like he wants every inch of height to count when he gets there. âYou done?â
I step closer to him before I can stop myself. âNot even close.â
His gaze drops to my mouth and then comes back up meaner. âYou going in there dressed like that just to make a point?â
I feel the words hit, and they burn. They burn because he knows me. He knows where to aim. He knows I used to dress for him without even admitting it to myself, knows I used to like the way his attention could make me feel like the only woman in the whole damn state. And now he is using that knowledge to make me feel cheap.
My voice goes quiet. âCareful.â
He blinks, just once, and I know he hears the warning.
But Tim is in that kind of mood where a warning only makes him lean closer to the fire.
âIâm asking you a question,â he says. âYou going in there dressed like that because itâs your job, or because you want me to see what I couldnât stop while I was locked up?â
Billy says, âTim, shut the hell up.â
I donât even look at Billy. My eyes stay on Timâs. âI am going to work because somebody has to act like an adult.â
His face changes so quickly that it almost scares me. âDonât do that.â
âDo what?â
âDonât stand there and act like I wanted you doing this.â
âI am not doing anything for your approval.â
âNo, youâre doing it for my land, right?â he snaps. âThat what Iâm supposed to say? Thank you, Reagan, for letting half of Dillon look at your ass so I can keep a piece of dirt?â
The room goes still.
Billyâs face drains.
My chest goes so tight I can barely breathe.
For a second, I hear nothing but my own heartbeat.
Then I walk right up to Tim and slap the beer bottle out of his hand.
It hits the floor and rolls, spilling across the hardwood.
Billy curses.
Tim doesnât move. He looks down at the bottle, then slowly back at me.
âIf you ever talk to me like that again,â I say, my voice shaking so badly I hate it, âI will make prison look like a vacation.â
His jaw works. Something like regret flashes in his eyes, but it is buried so quickly under anger that I almost wonder if I imagined it.
I grab my purse off the chair and head for the door.
Billy calls, âReagan, wait.â
I donât.
Behind me, Tim says nothing.
Nothing at all.
And that nothing follows me all the way to the Landing Strip.
The place is loud when I get there, loud enough to swallow shame if you let it. Music thumps through the floorboards. Men crowd around tables with bottles sweating onto paper napkins. Neon washes the room in red and purple, making everybody look a little meaner, a little hungrier, a little less human. The air smells like beer, fryer grease, cheap cologne, and money that has been handled by too many dirty hands.
I clock in without speaking.
Mindy gives me one look and says, âOh, honey.â
âDonât,â I warn.
She lifts both hands. âWasnât gonna.â
âYou were absolutely going to.â
âI was going to ask if you wanted me to put you behind the bar all night instead of on the floor because you look like youâre about six seconds from stabbing a customer with a cocktail straw.â
âThat depends on the customer.â
Becky comes up beside me, tying her apron around her waist, her eyes already narrowed with suspicion. âHe say something?â
I tuck my purse under the counter and grab a rag. âTim? Saying something would imply he knows how to have a productive conversation.â
Mindyâs mouth tightens. âThat bad?â
I lean over the bar and wipe a circle that is already clean. âHe asked if I dressed like this to prove a point, then said something about half of Dillon looking at my ass so he could keep his dirt.â
Mindyâs expression turns deadly. âI love that boy, but I will put him in the ground.â
âGet in line,â I mutter.
Becky plants both hands on the bar. âHeâs gonna show up.â
âNo, heâs not.â
âReagan.â
âHe barely looked at me when I left.â
âThat does not mean anything. Men like Tim donât have to look like theyâre chasing you to chase you. They just sit there and stew until their tiny little caveman brains say, go retrieve woman from place with other men.â
Despite myself, a laugh almost escapes, but it dies before it becomes anything worth hearing. âIâm serious, Becky. I donât want to deal with him tonight.â
âThen you better pray hard, because heâs had that look since he came home.â
I busy myself with bottles and glasses and fruit trays because moving is easier than thinking. The Landing Strip doesnât care that my life is cracking down the middle. Men still want beers. Mindy still needs change for the register. Becky still has to squeeze past me in the narrow space behind the bar and complain about a man at table six who thinks ordering wings makes him charming.
Work has rhythm. That is the ugly comfort of it.
Smile, pour, dodge a hand, laugh without meaning it, take the money, wipe the bar, start again.
The first hour passes without Tim.
Then half of the second.
I tell myself that means he stayed home.
I tell myself he drank, sulked, got bored, and passed out on Billyâs couch like every other Riggins man eventually does when the world expects too much from him.
I tell myself I am relieved.
Then the door opens.
I feel him before I see him.
It is ridiculous, really, the way my body still knows his presence when my mind wants to reject every part of him. The air changes. My spine stiffens. Becky, who is in the middle of pouring a pitcher, stops with beer foam spilling over her hand.
âOh, hell,â she says softly.
I look up.
Tim is standing just inside the entrance.
He has changed shirts, or maybe I am only noticing this one because it clings to him differently under the club lights. Dark. Worn thin from too many washes. His jeans sit low on his hips. His hair is messy like he has been dragging his hands through it. His mouth is set in a hard line, and his eyes are already scanning the room like he walked in looking for a reason to destroy something.
Billy is right behind him.
That tells me everything.
Billy did not bring him here to have a drink. Billy followed him here because he knew Tim was coming and could not stop him.
My stomach turns.
Mindy, seeing them, mutters, âLord help every fool in this building.â
Timâs eyes find me.
They move over the bar, over the men sitting in front of me, over the way one of them has his elbow too close to where my hand rests. Then he looks at my face.
There is no softness there.
No relief.
No I missed you.
No please come home.
Only anger, and something worse than anger. Disgust, maybe, but not at me exactly. At the room. At himself. At the whole picture of me standing there under neon lights with a name tag on my chest and a fake smile I havenât even put on for him.
He starts toward me.
Billy grabs his arm. âTim, do not make me regret following you in here instead of tackling you in the parking lot.â
Tim shakes him off. âThen donât follow so close.â
I step out from behind the bar before he reaches it because if he corners me behind that counter, I will lose my mind in front of God and every drunk man in Dillon. I meet him near the side of the bar, where the music is still too loud and the lights are still moving and people are already pretending not to watch while watching with their whole faces.
âWhat are you doing here?â I ask.
Tim looks past me toward a table of men whose eyes have been on me half the night. âGetting you.â
I laugh in disbelief. âGetting me?â
âThatâs what I said.â
âI am not a purse you forgot at a gas station.â
His eyes cut to mine. âYouâre done here.â
âNo, Iâm not.â
âYes, you are.â
Billy catches up, breathing hard, and steps between us halfway, though he clearly knows better than to fully put himself in the middle. âTim, come on, man. Sheâs at work. You saw her, sheâs fine, now letâs go before this turns into something ugly.â
Timâs gaze never leaves mine. âItâs already ugly.â
âYou donât get to walk in here and talk to me like this,â I say, keeping my voice low because I refuse to give the entire room the satisfaction of hearing me shake.
His expression darkens. âI already told you I donât want you in here.â
âAnd I already told you that your wants stopped being my instructions a long time ago.â
That hits him. His mouth tightens. âThat right?â
âYes, Tim, that is exactly right. You do not get to disappear behind a wall for months, come home colder than a jail cell floor, and then act shocked that I learned how to move without asking your permission.â
His eyes flicker, but the cold returns before it can become anything human. âYou look real proud of yourself.â
I step closer, my anger sharpening around the hurt. âYou think Iâm proud? You think I wake up thrilled to put this on and come here? You think I dreamed as a little girl about old men tipping me better if I laughed at their jokes and pretended not to notice their eyes on my legs?â
His face changes. âWho?â
âOf course. Of course thatâs the only word that gets through.â
âWhoâs been looking at you?â
I throw my hands out, gesturing at the whole room. âEverybody, Tim. That is literally the point of this place.â
His jaw flexes.
Billy says, âSheâs trying to tell you something, and youâre hearing all the wrong parts.â
Tim turns on him fast. âYou knew she was here.â
Billyâs eyes harden. âWe are not doing this again.â
âYou knew.â
âYes, I knew. Mindy knew. Becky knew. Hell, half of Dillon knew because she works in a public building with a giant neon sign. Youâre the only one who didnât know because every time she visited, you sat there acting like conversation was a punishment.â
Tim steps closer to Billy, and the air changes.
I step with him. âDo not.â
Tim doesnât even look at me. âStay out of it.â
My mouth drops open. âExcuse me?â
Billy laughs without humor. âThere you go. Keep digging.â
Timâs shoulder bumps Billyâs. âYou let her do this.â
Billyâs face flushes. âI let her? What the hell was I supposed to do, chain her to the porch? She did what she had to do because none of us had enough money and because you bought land before you went inside like dreams donât come with bills.â
Tim shoves Billy.
Not hard enough to drop him, but hard enough that Billy stumbles back into a chair, which scrapes loudly against the floor. The men nearby go quiet. The music keeps playing, absurd and loud, while everyone watches the Riggins brothers start to crack open in the middle of my workplace.
I step between them fully now. âTim, if you put your hands on him again, I swear I willââ
âYouâll what?â Tim snaps, finally looking at me. âYouâll make a scene? Little late for that, Reagan.â
I stare at him, stunned by the cruelty of it.
Billy straightens, pointing at Timâs chest. âDonât talk to her like that.â
Tim laughs, but it is humorless and ugly. âNow youâre defending her?â
âIâve been defending her while you were too busy feeling sorry for yourself behind bars.â
Tim moves so fast I barely have time to grab his shirt.
âStop it!â I snap, yanking him back with both hands. âYou are not doing this here.â
He looks down at my fists twisted in his shirt. âThen get your stuff.â
âNo.â
âReagan.â
âNo. I am not leaving because you came in here acting like a jealous drunk with a hero complex.â
âI ainât drunk.â
âYou smell like whiskey and bad decisions.â
His eyes flash. âAnd you smell like beer and cheap cologne that ainât mine.â
The words hit low.
I jerk back like he touched a bruise.
For half a second, I see regret in him. Itâs quick, almost nothing, but itâs there.
Then a voice from the bar cuts through it.
âHey, sweetheart,â the customer from earlier calls, leaning back on his stool with a grin that has gotten uglier with every drink. âYou gonna finish fighting with your boyfriend, or do I gotta come over there and order from him?â
My eyes close.
âNo,â I whisper, because I can feel Tim go still beside me.
The customer laughs, enjoying the attention. âIâm just saying, she was a lot friendlier before you showed up.â
Tim turns his head slowly.
Billy mutters, âDo not.â
The customer lifts his beer. âWhat? Man gets locked up and comes home thinking he still owns what he left behind?â
The room sucks in a breath.
I donât know how he knows. Maybe everyone knows. Maybe Billy said something at a table months ago. Maybe itâs just Dillon, where every piece of shame has legs and runs faster than you can catch it.
Tim smiles.
That smile terrifies me more than yelling ever could.
He walks toward the man.
I grab his arm. âTim, donât you dare.â
He doesnât shake me off right away. He looks down at my hand on his arm, then at me. âLet go.â
âNo.â
âReagan, let go of me.â
âYou are not going back to prison over some drunk idiot in a bar.â
The customer snorts. âListen to your girl, convict.â
Tim rips his arm free.
Everything happens too fast after that.
He crosses the space in three strides, grabs the customer by the front of his shirt, and hauls him off the stool so hard the beer bottle tips over and rolls off the bar. It shatters against the floor. Somebody screams. Chairs scrape back. Becky yells my name. Mindy shouts for Doug, but Doug is already moving slow because Doug has the survival instincts of a decorative plant.
Tim slams the man against the bar, forearm across his chest, face close enough that the customerâs grin disappears instantly.
âYou got something else you want to say?â Tim asks.
His voice is low.
Too low.
The customerâs hands come up. âI was joking.â
âNo, you werenât.â
âTim!â Billy grabs him from behind. âLet him go.â
Tim jerks his shoulder back, almost catching Billy in the face. âGet off me.â
I push through the gathering crowd. âTim, enough.â
The customer, who apparently has a death wish, mutters, âCrazy son of aââ
Tim hits him.
The sound cracks through the room.
Not a bar-fight movie punch. Not something clean and heroic. It is ugly and heavy and real. The man folds sideways into the bar, knocking over a basket of napkins and a tray of limes. Becky swears. Mindy screams at Tim like she is about to climb over the bar herself.
Billy grabs Tim again, harder this time, locking both arms around him from behind. âAre you out of your damn mind?â
Tim fights against him. âHe was talking about her.â
âHeâs drunk!â
âHe was talking about her.â
âAnd you think beating him half to death makes you noble?â Billy shouts, straining to keep hold of him. âYou think this makes you different from everybody youâre trying not to be?â
That lands.
I see it.
Tim freezes for maybe one second.
Then he turns that fury on Billy.
He shoves Billy off and swings around, chest heaving. âDonât you talk to me about what Iâm trying to be.â
Billy steps right up to him, just as angry now. âSomebody has to, because you sure as hell ainât listening to her.â
âYou knew she was working here.â
âWe already covered that.â
âYou shouldâve stopped it.â
Billy laughs in his face. âThere he is. Thereâs Tim Riggins, making everybody else responsible for what hurts him.â
Tim shoves him again, harder. Billy stumbles into a table, and drinks spill everywhere. I jump between them, palms hitting Timâs chest.
âStop!â I yell, louder than I mean to, loud enough that even the music seems to shrink around it. âStop it right now.â
Tim looks down at me like he barely recognizes me through the red in his head.
I shove him again. âLook at me. You came in here angry at me, angry at Billy, angry at yourself, and now youâre bleeding it all over everybody because you donât know what to do with it.â
His voice is rough. âIâm getting you out of here.â
âNo, you are humiliating me.â
His face twitches.
Good.
I want it to hurt.
âI asked you not to come in here and make this worse,â I continue, my voice shaking because I am so mad I can taste metal. âAnd you did it anyway because what you feel always has to take up the whole room. You donât ask. You donât listen. You just decide and expect everybody to move.â
Timâs chest rises and falls under my hands.
Billy wipes blood from his lip with the back of his hand. I donât even know when that happened, if Timâs elbow caught him or if somebody else did. His eyes are wild and glassy with anger.
âReagan,â Billy says. âCome on. Letâs just get you home.â
Timâs head snaps toward him. âShe ainât going with you.â
I turn slowly back to Tim. âWhat did you just say?â
His eyes stay on Billy. âShe ainât going with you.â
Billy barks out a laugh. âYou donât get a vote right now.â
Tim steps around me, but I grab his arm again. âTim.â
He looks at me.
There is nothing gentle in him.
âGet your purse.â
âNo.â
âGet. Your. Purse.â
âI am not going anywhere with you while youâre like this.â
His jaw locks.
For a second, nobody moves.
Then Tim bends, throws me over his shoulder, and starts walking.
The entire room erupts.
I scream his name so loud my throat burns. My fists hit his back. My boots kick uselessly against his chest and thigh because he has me locked over him with one arm hooked tight around my legs and the other bracing my waist. It is not playful. It is not cute. It is not one of those old nights where he carried me out laughing because I drank too much or got into it with some girl from East Dillon.
This is Tim out of his mind.
This is Tim deciding that if I will not move, he will move me.
âPut me down!â I yell, twisting as much as I can without falling. âTim, I swear to God, you put me down right now!â
He keeps walking. âYou can yell in the truck.â
âI hate you!â
The second I say it, his body jerks like I struck him.
But he does not stop.
Billy comes after us, furious. âTim, put her down before I put you down.â
Tim reaches the door and shoves it open with his shoulder. âTry it.â
The hot night air hits me hard. The parking lot is full of people already spilling out behind us, because of course they are. Nobody in Dillon can resist blood or heartbreak when it comes with free admission.
Tim carries me straight to Billyâs truck, yanks the passenger door open, and drops me inside.
Not gently.
Not cruelly enough to hurt me, but hard enough that my shoulder hits the seat and my pride hits worse.
I scramble upright immediately. âYou son of a bitch.â
He leans in, one hand braced on the roof, the other on the door, caging me without touching me. âScoot over.â
âNo.â
His eyes burn into mine. âReagan.â
âYou do not get to throw me into a truck and say my name like Iâm the problem.â
Billy reaches us and grabs Tim by the back of his shirt. âGet away from her.â
Tim comes out of the truck so fast the door bounces. Billy swings first.
I donât even know if he means to.
One second he is grabbing Tim, and the next his fist clips Timâs jaw, snapping his head to the side.
For a heartbeat, the whole parking lot freezes.
Then Tim tackles him.
They hit the side of the truck hard enough to make the metal groan.
I scramble out, screaming at them. âStop! Both of you, stop!â
They donât hear me.
Billy gets a hand in Timâs shirt and shoves him back. Tim swings, and Billy ducks enough that the punch catches his shoulder instead of his face. Billy rams him backward. Tim slams into the truck again, then surges forward with a sound that is half growl, half grief.
âYou knew,â Tim spits, grabbing Billy by the collar. âYou knew where she was every night.â
Billy shoves at his chest. âYeah, and I watched her come home tired while you sat in prison acting like silence made you a martyr.â
Tim hits him again, this time in the ribs. Billy grunts but doesnât back down.
âYou think I donât know what I did?â Tim shouts. âYou think I donât know I left her with all of it?â
âThen stop making it worse!â Billy yells back, his voice cracking. âStop hurting her because you hate yourself!â
Tim freezes for just long enough that Billy shoves him away.
I step between them, shaking from head to toe. âEnough.â
Tim is breathing hard, blood at the corner of his mouth now, his hair falling into his eyes. Billy looks wrecked, one hand pressed to his ribs, his face red with anger and guilt.
âYouâre both pathetic,â I say, my voice low and furious. âDo you know that? You are grown men beating each other in a parking lot because neither one of you can stand looking at the truth without swinging at it.â
Billy swallows. âReaganââ
âNo. Do not Reagan me. You want to protect me now? Where was all this energy when I was picking up shifts because nobody had money? Where was this big brother speech when I came home smelling like beer and menâs hands and cried in Mindyâs bathroom where no one could hear me?â
Billy looks like I slapped him.
Tim goes still.
Good.
I want them both to bleed a little.
âAnd you,â I say, turning to Tim. âYou do not get to come home and punish me because I survived you being gone.â
His mouth opens, but nothing comes out.
I climb back into the truck because if I stand there one more second, I might fall apart in front of everybody, and I will not give Dillon that.
Tim wipes his mouth with the back of his hand and walks to the driverâs side.
Billy grabs his arm. âYou ainât driving.â
Tim looks down at his hand, then up at him. âLet go.â
âYou are not driving her anywhere like this.â
Timâs voice goes quiet. âLet go before I make you.â
Billy holds on for one more second.
Then he looks at me through the open passenger door. âReagan, get out. Iâll take you.â
I should.
Everything in me knows I should.
But Tim is already sliding into the driverâs seat, and the keys are already in his hand, and my anger is so tangled up with fear and love and months of wanting him that I cannot make sense of myself.
I slam the passenger door shut.
Billy pounds a fist against the window. âReagan!â
Tim starts the truck.
I stare straight ahead. âDrive.â
Tim looks at me.
âDrive,â I repeat, my voice shaking with rage. âBefore I change my mind and let your brother drag you into the dirt where you apparently want to be.â
Tim throws the truck into reverse.
Billy jumps back, cursing.
We peel out of the parking lot with gravel spitting behind us and the Landing Strip shrinking in the side mirror like a bad decision neither of us can outrun.
For the first few minutes, neither of us speaks.
The silence is not peaceful.
It is violent.
The truck rattles down the road, headlights cutting through the dark, and I sit rigid against the passenger door with my arms wrapped around myself because if I loosen them, I might start hitting him. Tim drives too fast. Not reckless enough to scare me, but fast enough that I know his anger is in his foot, in his hands, in the hard line of his shoulders.
I turn my head toward him. âYou threw me into a truck.â
His jaw flexes. âI didnât hurt you.â
âThat is not the defense you think it is.â
He says nothing.
âYou embarrassed me in front of my coworkers, my customers, and half of Dillon.â
Still nothing.
âYou hit a customer.â
âHe had it coming.â
I laugh, sharp and disbelieving. âThere it is. The grand philosophy of Tim Riggins. If somebody has it coming, you get to be stupid.â
His hands tighten around the wheel. âDonât.â
âNo, Iâm going to, because apparently everyone else has spent the day walking around you like youâre a loaded gun and Iâm tired of pretending I donât hear the ticking.â
âYou think I wanted to walk in and see you there?â
âI do not care what you wanted.â
His eyes cut to me briefly. âThatâs clear.â
âYou gave up the right to make tonight about what hurts you the second you put your hands on me and carried me out like I belonged to you.â
His face hardens. âYou do belong to me.â
The words hit the inside of the truck like a match tossed on gasoline.
I turn fully toward him. âPull over.â
âNo.â
âPull over right now.â
âNo.â
âTim, pull over before I open this door.â
His eyes flash toward me. âDonât you dare.â
I grab the handle.
He swerves toward the shoulder so fast the tires growl against gravel, then jerks the truck to a stop. For one second, the whole world lurches forward and settles. Dust rolls past the headlights. The engine idles loud in the dark.
Tim turns on me, furious. âAre you insane?â
I shove the door open and climb out.
He is out after me almost immediately. âReagan!â
I walk down the shoulder, boots crunching on gravel, heart hammering so hard it hurts.
He catches up and grabs my arm, not rough, but enough to stop me.
I spin on him. âDo not touch me.â
He lets go like my skin burned him.
Good.
Let it.
âYou do not get to say I belong to you,â I say, stepping into him now because I am done backing up. âNot after today. Not after prison. Not after months of making me feel like I was loving somebody through a locked door while you stared at the floor.â
His eyes are wild in the headlights. âYou think I donât know that?â
âThen why are you making me say it?â
âBecause I donât know what the hell Iâm doing!â he shouts, and the words rip out of him so violently that I stop. âI donât know how to stand next to you without thinking about every night I wasnât there. I donât know how to look at you in that place without wanting to rip every man in there apart. I donât know how to come home and watch Billy act like everything is normal when I spent months thinking about how I went down for him and left you behind. I donât know how to touch you without wondering if you hate me for needing it.â
The last part lands hard.
My chest rises and falls.
The night is wide around us, dark fields stretching on both sides of the road, no house lights close enough to save us from each other.
âI do hate you a little,â I say.
His face tightens.
I force myself to keep going because the truth is already bleeding, and there is no point pressing a napkin to it now. âI hate you for going away. I hate you for coming back different. I hate you for looking at me tonight like I was dirty because I did what I had to do. I hate you for making me want you even while I am standing here wondering if I should walk all the way back to Dillon just to prove you donât get to decide where I go.â
He looks at me like I have gutted him.
Then he nods once, sharp and bitter. âThen walk.â
I blink.
He steps back, face closing again. âYou want to walk, walk.â
I stare at him.
A laugh leaves me, but it breaks halfway through. âYou really are a bastard tonight.â
âYeah,â he says, voice low. âI am.â
For one second, I think he might leave me there.
For one second, I think I might let him.
Instead, I shove past him and climb back into the truck, slamming the door hard enough to rattle the window.
Tim stands on the roadside for a moment, head tipped back, hands on his hips, breathing like he has just run miles. Then he gets in, shuts his door, and pulls back onto the road.
He does not turn around.
That is when I realize we are not going back to Billyâs.
We pass the turn.
I sit up straighter. âWhere are you going?â
He keeps his eyes on the road. âDriving.â
âThat is not an answer.â
âItâs the one I got.â
âTurn around.â
âNo.â
âTim.â
âNo.â
My laugh is breathless with disbelief. âSo now youâre kidnapping me?â
His jaw flexes. âYou got a phone.â
âI should call the sheriff just to see your face.â
âGo ahead.â
âYou think I wonât?â
âI think you want to fight more than you want help.â
That shuts me up for about half a second because I hate that he isnât entirely wrong.
The highway opens ahead of us, Dillon falling behind like something we both spit out. The dark gets thicker beyond town. Gas stations blur past. A closed feed store. A church sign with half the letters missing. The kind of roadside Texas nothing that feels endless when youâre angry and trapped in a truck with a man who used to feel like home.
I stare at the side of his face. âYouâre bleeding.â
âI know.â
âGood.â
His mouth twitches, but it isnât a smile. âYou always this sweet after midnight?â
âOnly when Iâve been publicly hauled out of my job by an emotionally damaged ex-con who thinks fists count as communication.â
He glances at me then. âThat what I am now?â
âWhat part confused you?â
His eyes go back to the road. âEx-con or emotionally damaged?â
âBoth seem accurate.â
âBoyfriend still on the list?â
The question is quieter than the rest.
I hate him for asking it when I am too angry to answer cleanly.
âI donât know what you are right now,â I say.
His fingers tighten on the steering wheel.
The truck goes quiet again, but this silence is different. The first one was violent. This one is wounded. I watch the road signs flash by. We are out past the edges of everything familiar now, headed toward some little stretch of nothing where motels sit beside gas stations and nobody asks questions unless they are paid to.
When Tim finally pulls into a roadside motel, I think he is stopping for gas at first.
Then he parks near the office.
I look at him. âAbsolutely not.â
He turns the truck off. âYou wanted me to stop.â
âI wanted you to stop driving like a man in a country song with a pending felony.â
âI stopped.â
âAt a motel?â
His face is unreadable in the yellow glow from the office sign. âYou want to go back to Billyâs right now and give him another round?â
âI want you to stop making decisions like Iâm luggage.â
He gets out.
I sit there for three seconds, stunned by the audacity of him, then yank the door open and follow him because there is no universe where I let him walk into that office and rent a room like this is settled.
The clerk is an older man with gray hair, a plaid shirt, and the exhausted face of someone who has seen every kind of bad choice come through his lobby at two in the morning. A little television plays behind the counter with the volume low. The air smells like stale coffee and lemon cleaner.
Tim walks up to the desk.
I come in right behind him. âDo not hand that man your card.â
The clerk looks from Tim to me.
Tim pulls his wallet out. âOne room.â
âNo room,â I snap.
The clerk blinks. âYâall need a minute?â
âNo,â Tim says.
âYes,â I say at the same time.
The clerk sighs like this is not even close to the strangest thing that has happened tonight. âI got smoking or non-smoking.â
âNon-smoking,â Tim says.
âDo not encourage him,â I tell the clerk.
The clerk looks at me over his glasses. âMaâam, I do not get paid enough to discourage anybody after midnight.â
Tim slides his card across the counter.
I slap my hand down on top of it. âWe are not staying here.â
Tim looks at my hand. âMove.â
âNo.â
His eyes lift to mine. âReagan.â
I lean closer, voice low and shaking. âYou carried me out of my job, fought a customer, fought your brother, drove me out of town, and now you think youâre going to rent a room like this is some rough little romantic adventure?â
His face hardens. âYou think anything about tonight feels romantic to me?â
âI donât know what tonight feels like to you because you do not speak like a normal human being. You grunt, glare, drink, swing, and then expect me to interpret the emotional footnotes.â
The clerk makes a small sound like he is trying not to laugh.
The clerk immediately looks at the computer. âNot a thing.â
I point at Tim. âDo not threaten the motel man.â
âI didnât threaten him.â
âYou looked at him in Tim Riggins.â
The clerk nods slightly. âSheâs not wrong.â
Tim stares at him.
The clerk clears his throat. âNon-smoking. Ground floor. Ice machineâs broke. If yâall are gonna argue all night, try not to break the lamps. Theyâre ugly, but theyâre mine.â
I look at him, incredulous. âYou are still giving him a room?â
He holds up the key card. âHoney, this is Texas. If I refused rooms to every couple fighting in my lobby, Iâd be out of business by Sunday.â
âWe are not a couple,â I say.
Tim takes the key card. âYes, we are.â
I turn on him. âDo not.â
He looks at me, eyes dark and tired and furious. âYou want to say we ainât, say it to me without looking like it kills you.â
I hate him.
I hate him so much in that moment that my eyes burn.
The clerk suddenly becomes fascinated with a stack of brochures for a local cavern tour.
I step closer to Tim, close enough that he has to look down at me. âYou do not get to use the fact that I love you as a weapon.â
His face shifts.
Not soft.
Never soft tonight.
But struck.
âIâm not,â he says.
âYes, you are.â
He swallows. âI donât know how to use it as anything else right now.â
That shuts me up.
For one second, just one, all I can hear is the hum of the fluorescent light overhead and the muffled television behind the counter.
Then I take the key card from his hand and walk out.
Tim follows.
The room is exactly what I expect. Ugly comforter. Brown carpet. Two lamps bolted to the tables like even they might make a run for it. A painting of a desert road hanging crooked above the bed. The air conditioner rattles under the window. The whole place smells like old soap and the kind of cleaner that tries too hard.
I walk in first and toss my purse onto the chair.
Tim shuts the door behind us.
The sound of the lock sliding into place makes my skin prickle.
I turn around fast. âDo not lock me in a room with you.â
His brows pull together. âIâm not locking you in.â
âYou just locked the door.â
âSo nobody walks in.â
I point at it. âUnlock it.â
He stares at me for a long second, then reaches back and flips the deadbolt open.
The small act should not matter.
It does.
Not enough to calm me. Not enough to fix anything. But enough that I can breathe a little deeper.
Tim stands by the door, arms at his sides, looking suddenly less like the man who dragged me out of the Landing Strip and more like someone who doesnât know what to do with himself now that there is no one left to fight.
I pace once, then turn on him. âWhat now?â
He looks exhausted. âI donât know.â
âYou donât know.â
âNo.â
âThat is your answer after all of this?â
âWhat do you want me to say?â
âI want you to say something that proves you understand how badly you scared me tonight.â
His eyes lift. âI scared you?â
The disbelief in his voice almost makes me throw something. âYes, Tim. You scared me. Not because I thought you would hurt me on purpose. I know you. I know that. But because you were so angry you stopped listening to me, and there is nothing more terrifying than watching the person you love decide your voice does not matter.â
His face goes pale under the motel light.
I keep going because now that I have started, I cannot stop. âYou have been home less than a day, and already I feel like I am fighting prison for you. I am fighting Billy for you. I am fighting the bottle for you. I am fighting the version of you that looks at me like my life kept moving while yours stopped and somehow that means I betrayed you.â
His mouth tightens. âSeeing you there killed me.â
âThen maybe you should have died quietly instead of making a scene.â
His head snaps back slightly.
I regret it as soon as I say it, but I am too angry to apologize.
Tim looks away, jaw working. âI deserved that.â
âNo, you didnât. But I meant it anyway.â
He laughs under his breath, bitter and broken. âThat sounds about right.â
I rub both hands over my face. My whole body feels wrung out, but underneath the exhaustion is a live wire. He is too close. This room is too small. The bed is too obvious. The months between us are standing in every corner, breathing down my neck.
Tim moves toward the sink and wets a washcloth, then presses it to his mouth.
I watch him in the mirror.
Blood stains the white cloth.
A memory hits me so hard I nearly sway. Tim at seventeen, sitting on the edge of my dadâs porch with a split lip from a fight he swore he didnât start. Me standing between his knees with a wet paper towel, telling him he was stupid. Him smiling up at me like stupid was worth it if I was the one fussing over him.
This is not that.
We are not kids.
And still, my hands ache to take the cloth from him.
I hate that most of all.
He catches me watching in the mirror. âWhat?â
âNothing.â
âYou got that look.â
âWhat look?â
âThe one where you want to take care of me but youâre mad that you want to.â
I glare at him through the reflection. âYou have always given yourself too much credit.â
He turns around slowly, washcloth in hand. âHave I?â
âYes.â
His eyes move over me, and the room shifts.
I feel it before I can stop it.
The anger does not leave. It changes temperature. It burns lower, hotter, tangled with everything we have not touched for months. His gaze lingers on my face, my throat, the bare skin where my jacket has slipped off one shoulder. Not like the men at the bar. Never like them. Tim looks at me like he is starving and furious with himself for being hungry.
I fold my arms. âDo not look at me like that.â
His voice drops. âLike what?â
âLike you want to kiss me and start another fight at the same time.â
He tosses the washcloth into the sink. âMaybe I do.â
My pulse jumps. âThat is not charming.â
âI ainât trying to be charming.â
âNo, you are trying to be impossible.â
He steps closer. âIâve missed you.â
The words hit me wrong because they should be soft, but they are not. They come out rough, almost accusing, like missing me is one more thing he resents.
I laugh, but it shakes. âYou have a funny way of showing it.â
His eyes flash. âYou think I donât know that?â
âI think you know it and you do it anyway.â
âYou think I wanted to come home like this?â
âI donât know what you wanted, Tim. You wonât tell me. You just show up, burn everything down, and then stand in the ashes like Iâm supposed to understand the architecture.â
He stops close enough that I have to tilt my head back.
âPrison was easy compared to this,â he says.
My breath catches.
His eyes stay on mine. âIn there, I knew what I was. I knew where I stood. I knew I had screwed up, and I knew every morning was gonna feel the same. I could hate it, but at least I understood it. Then I come home, and youâre right there, and Billyâs right there, and the land is still there, and everybodyâs acting like Iâm supposed to step back into a life that kept moving without me. But I donât fit right. I donât fit in my own damn skin.â
My anger wavers.
I donât want it to.
I cling to it because if I let go, I will reach for him.
âThat does not give you the right to hurt people,â I say.
âI know.â
âYou say that, but tonight says different.â
âI know.â
The repetition should annoy me.
It does.
It also feels like the only truth he has.
He reaches for me, then stops before his fingers touch my arm. The restraint is visible. Painful, almost. âTell me to back up.â
I swallow.
He watches my face. âTell me to back up, Reagan.â
I should.
Instead, I say, âWhy did you bring me here?â
His hand drops. âBecause if I took you back to Billyâs, I was gonna hit him again.â
âThatâs not enough.â
His jaw flexes. âBecause I wanted one damn minute where the whole town wasnât watching us bleed.â
âThatâs closer.â
âBecause I didnât want you walking away from me tonight.â
I stare at him.
There it is.
Ugly. Honest. Not noble.
Not okay.
But real.
âYou cannot keep me by force,â I whisper.
His eyes close briefly, and when they open, something in them is stripped raw. âI know.â
âDo you?â
âI know,â he says again, harsher, like he hates himself. âI knew it when I picked you up. I knew it when I put you in the truck. I knew it while I was doing it, and I still did it because the thought of leaving you in that place made me feel like I was back inside with no doors I could open.â
I look away because that one gets too close to pity, and I cannot afford pity right now.
He reaches up slowly, giving me every chance to move, and brushes two fingers against the edge of my jaw.
I should slap his hand away.
I donât.
The touch is barely there, but my whole body reacts. Months of prison glass and empty beds and angry phone calls and swallowed needs rise in me so fast I have to close my eyes. Timâs breath changes. He notices. Of course he notices. He has always known my body better than was fair.
âDonât,â I say, but it comes out weak.
His hand stills. âDonât what?â
âDonât make me want you right now.â
His voice lowers. âI canât make you want anything.â
I open my eyes. âYou have been making me want things that are bad for me since I was fifteen.â
That hurts him. I see it.
Good.
Maybe I want it to.
Maybe I want him to know that loving him has never been simple and has never been painless and has never been something I could tuck neatly into the part of my life labeled good decisions.
He steps back.
The loss of his touch makes me furious.
âNow youâre backing up?â I demand.
âYou told me not to make you want me.â
âI told you not to make this easy for yourself.â
His eyes snap back to mine. âThere is nothing easy about wanting you right now.â
The room goes quiet except for the air conditioner rattling beneath the window.
My heart pounds.
Tim looks at me like he is done pretending not to be wrecked.
âI have thought about you every night,â he says, the words slow and rough. âEvery single night in that place. I thought about your hair on my pillow. I thought about your mouth when youâre mad. I thought about the way you used to curl into me even when you swore you werenât cold. I thought about your voice. I thought about your hands. I thought about the last time I touched you before everything went bad, and I hated myself because I couldnât remember if I knew to be grateful for it while I had it.â
My throat tightens until speaking hurts.
He continues, and his voice nearly breaks. âThen I come home, and youâre standing there in that room full of men, looking like every dream I had in prison got turned into something I wasnât there to protect. And I know that ainât fair. I know it ainât on you. But I saw you, and something in me went wrong.â
I wrap my arms tighter around myself. âSomething in you has been wrong since before prison, Tim.â
He nods. âYeah.â
That simple agreement takes some of the fight out of me.
I hate that too.
I step closer this time. âI thought about you too.â
His eyes sharpen.
âI thought about you when I hated you,â I say. âI thought about you when I was too tired to stand up after work. I thought about you when men looked at me and I wished you were there to scare them, and then I hated myself for wishing that because I am not some helpless little girl who needs Tim Riggins to save her.â
His mouth tightens.
âI thought about you when I drove past your land,â I continue, voice shaking now. âI thought about the house you wanted. I thought about how you talked about it like it could fix everything. Like if there were walls and a porch and a roof, we wouldnât turn into Billy and Mindy, we wouldnât fight about money, we wouldnât become two people who loved each other and resented the hell out of what that love cost.â
Timâs eyes are wet, but his face is hard, like crying would be another kind of defeat.
âI thought about leaving,â I whisper.
He goes still.
âI thought about it a lot.â
His voice is barely there. âBefore tonight?â
âYes.â
He looks away.
I let that hurt him because it is the truth.
Then I add, âBut I didnât.â
His eyes come back to me.
âI stayed,â I say. âAnd tonight you made me feel stupid for it.â
The words break something in him.
He crosses the space between us, not fast, not rough, but with an intensity that makes the air leave my lungs. His hands come up to my face, framing it like he is afraid I will vanish if he does not hold me still.
âIâm sorry,â he says.
I close my eyes. âI donât want sorry right now.â
âWhat do you want?â
That is the dangerous question.
Because the answer is messy. The answer is not noble. The answer is not the kind of thing that makes sense after a night like this. I want him to take back every cruel word. I want him to suffer for them. I want him to touch me until I stop feeling like a wound. I want to punish him and be held by him. I want to shove him away and drag him closer. I want months of loneliness to have somewhere to go besides my own chest.
I open my eyes.
âI want you to stop acting like youâre the only one who came out of prison changed.â
His face twists.
Then I kiss him.
It is not sweet.
There is nothing soft in the way my mouth hits his. It is anger first. Anger and need and every word we cannot say without cutting each other open. Tim makes a sound against my mouth, low and broken, and his hands tighten in my hair as he kisses me back like he has been starving too long to be careful with the first bite.
I shove at his chest even while I kiss him.
He stumbles back a step, then catches me by the waist and pulls me with him. My back hits the wall near the bathroom door, not hard enough to hurt, but hard enough to make the air between us snap. His mouth leaves mine and moves to my jaw, my throat, the place just under my ear that he knows makes me forget my own name when I am not actively trying to stay furious.
I grab his hair and pull his head back.
His eyes meet mine, dark and wrecked.
âI am still mad at you,â I whisper.
His hands flex at my waist. âI know.â
âI might be mad at you tomorrow.â
âI know.â
âI might be mad at you for a long time.â
His forehead presses to mine. âThen be mad at me.â
That answer hits me somewhere deep, somewhere bruised.
I kiss him again.
This time he lifts me, but it is different than before. This time his hands wait at my hips until my legs lock around him by choice. This time his grip is still desperate, still rough around the edges, but he is listening to the way my body answers him, paying attention when my fingers dig into his shoulders, when my breath catches, when I turn my face for more or pull back for air.
He carries me to the bed, and the cheap motel mattress dips under us.
For a second, the absurdity of it nearly breaks through. The ugly comforter. The rattling air conditioner. The fight still sitting hot in my blood. Tim above me with a split lip and prison in his eyes, looking at me like he wants to fall apart but does not know if he has permission.
âTell me to stop,â he says, his voice rough.
I stare up at him, breathing hard. âI donât want you to stop.â
His eyes close for half a second.
When he kisses me again, it is slower, but not gentler exactly. It is full of restraint, and that restraint is somehow more devastating than the hunger. His hands move like he is relearning me and remembering me at the same time. My jacket slides away. His fingers trace the edge of my waist, the line of my ribs, the places he used to know without looking. Every touch feels like an apology he is too damaged to say correctly. Every kiss feels like a fight neither of us is ready to lose.
I pull at his shirt because I need less between us. He helps me, dragging it over his head and tossing it somewhere near the chair. The sight of him steals my breath in a way that has nothing to do with romance and everything to do with absence. He is leaner than he was before. Harder in places that used to be softer. There are marks I do not know. Shadows that prison left behind. My hands go to him before I can stop them, palms spreading over warm skin, over muscle and bone and the sharp rise of his breath.
His eyes drop to my hands.
âDonât look at me like that,â I say.
âLike what?â
âLike youâre surprised I still want to touch you.â
He swallows hard. âI am.â
That hurts.
I sit up enough to press my mouth to his chest, not tenderly, not exactly. More like proof. More like accusation. His hand slides into my hair, and his head tips back, his breath leaving him in a sound that makes my whole body ache.
The rest unfolds like something neither of us can control and both of us choose anyway.
It is not pretty.
It is not the kind of intimacy that fixes a fight or makes forgiveness bloom in the corner of the room. It is too desperate for that. Too full of teeth and trembling hands and sharp breaths. We argue between kisses. I tell him he is impossible. He tells me I never learned when to stop pushing. I tell him he always mistakes being pushed for being loved. That one lands hard enough that he stills above me, and then he kisses me like he cannot stand that I am right.
He says my name over and over, not like a warning now, not like an order, but like it is the only word he trusts himself to hold.
I hate him a little.
I love him more.
That is the awful truth of it.
There are moments where the anger slips and the hurt shows bare underneath. His hand shaking against my cheek. My fingers pressing into his back like I am trying to hold him in this room and this life and this version of himself that wants to be better but keeps reaching for every old weapon first. His mouth at my shoulder. My eyes burning. His breath against my skin when he whispers, âI thought I lost you,â and my answer, bitter and broken, âYou keep trying.â
That one makes him stop.
He lifts his head and looks at me.
For a second, all the heat thins out, and what is left is unbearable.
âI donât want to,â he says.
My chest aches.
âThen stop,â I whisper.
He nods, but his face says he has no idea how.
And still, when he touches me again, he is careful. Not soft in the happy sense. Not healed. But careful in a way that makes my throat close, because even in the middle of all this anger, he is trying to prove that my voice matters. That my choice matters. That what happened at the Landing Strip does not get to follow us into this bed unless I let it.
So I make him listen.
I guide his hands when I want them somewhere else. I push him back when I need space. I pull him closer when the loneliness gets too loud. I do not let him hide behind force, and I do not let myself hide behind rage. We meet each other in the wreckage, and it is messy, and it hurts, and it feels too much like coming home to something half-burned but still standing.
Later, the room is dark except for the motel sign blinking red through the curtains.
Tim lies on his back beside me, one arm bent behind his head, the other resting across his stomach. He is not touching me. Not because he does not want to. I can feel that want in the inches between us. He is not touching me because he is waiting.
I stare at the ceiling.
My body feels heavy and alive and sore in more ways than one. My throat aches from yelling. My heart aches worse.
Tim turns his head slightly. âYou okay?â
I laugh softly, but there is no humor in it. âThat is a stupid question.â
âI know.â
âI donât know what I am.â
He nods, eyes on the ceiling again. âThat makes two of us.â
The quiet sits between us.
For once, he does not try to fill it with a joke or a drink or a fight.
I turn my head and look at him. The motel light cuts across his face, catching the bruise starting near his jaw, the dried blood at his lip, the exhaustion carved into him. He looks young for half a second. Not innocent. Tim has never been innocent. But young in the way men look when all their bad choices finally catch up and sit on their chest.
âI meant what I said,â I tell him.
He doesnât look at me. âAbout hating me?â
âYes.â
His mouth tightens.
âAnd about loving you.â
His eyes close.
I continue, because if I stop, Iâll lose my nerve. âBoth are true tonight.â
He breathes out slowly. âYeah.â
âI donât know what we do with that.â
He turns his head toward me. âMe neither.â
âThatâs not comforting.â
âI ainât got a lot of comforting in me right now.â
âNo,â I say, staring at him. âYou really donât.â
The corner of his mouth lifts faintly, then falls. âIâm sorry about the truck.â
âYou should be sorry about a lot more than the truck.â
âI am.â
âGood.â
He studies me. âYou gonna leave?â
The question is quiet, but it fills the whole room.
I look away.
There was a time when Tim asking that would have made me crawl into him just to prove I would never go. There was a time when I thought love meant answering fear with promises so big they could crush you.
I am older now.
Tired.
Angrier.
âI donât know,â I say honestly.
He flinches like he expected it and still was not ready.
I force myself not to comfort him too quickly.
After a while, he nods. âOkay.â
The word is not okay.
Nothing is okay.
But it is the first time tonight he does not try to grab, force, fight, or decide.
So I let my hand move across the space between us.
I do not crawl into his arms. I do not forgive him. I do not pretend the Landing Strip didnât happen or that Billyâs blood isnât probably drying on his shirt somewhere in the truck. I simply lay my hand palm-up on the mattress between us.
Tim looks at it for a long time.
Then he places his hand over mine.
His fingers are warm. Rough. Familiar.
He does not squeeze too tight.
He just holds on.
Outside, trucks pass on the highway, their headlights sliding across the curtains and disappearing again. Dillon is somewhere behind us, full of gossip and neon and family and damage waiting to be dealt with in the morning.
But for now, we are in a roadside motel outside of town, angry and hurt and too tired to pretend love has made either of us better yet.
Timâs thumb moves once over my knuckles.
âI donât want to be like him,â he says into the dark.
I do not ask who he means.
Billy. His father. Every man who ever taught him that love came with fists, bottles, silence, and shame.
I stare at the ceiling and let the weight of his hand settle over mine.
âThen donât be,â I say.
He turns his head toward me, and I feel his eyes in the dark.
For fifteen years, Reaganâs life was a carefully constructed escape. She traded the suffocating heat of Dillon, Texas, for the cool anonymity of Chicago, burying the girl who loved Tim Riggins under layers of ambition and city concrete. She never planned on going back.
But when a call comes that her estranged father is being evicted, sheâs dragged back to the town she fled. The air is still thick with unspoken history, and the ghost of her past has a heartbeat. Tim Riggins is still there, his anger a mirror of her own. Their reunion is a collision of resentment and an unquenchable, dangerous desire that quickly pulls them back into each other's beds.
Warning: Story will contain situations involving alcoholism, sexual harassment, sexual content, cursing, etc.
The clock burned 2:47 a.m. into the dark, like it was offended I was still awake.
Sleep wasnât just avoiding me; it was sitting on the other side of the room, arms crossed, watching me flop like a fish. I flipped over again, sheets winding around my legs, the pillow damp where my cheek had been. The fan ticked every few seconds, dragging hot air over my skin, stirring up the smell of cedar and old sweat and that faint mildew that lived in the walls no matter how many times my dad scrubbed them. The fridge rumbled through the thin hallway, my father snored onceârough, strangledâand then settled back into that uneven rhythm that meant heâd live to disappoint me another day.
My phone glowed on the nightstand. His text stared back at me, harsh and simple.
And youâre still here.
No hey. No question mark. No explanation. Seven words that said everything and nothing at once. It read less like a message and more like a diagnosis. Youâre still hereâlike I was still stuck in this town, still orbiting his gravity, still the idiot who didnât know how to stay gone.
Iâd been staring at it for almost an hour, reading it in different tones. Mocking. Curious. Drunk. Bored. The one I couldnât shake was the one that sounded like he knew exactly what it would do to me.
âOf course you did,â I muttered into the dark.
The ceiling fan wobbled overhead, shadow blades slicing the light from my phone across the walls. I rolled onto my back and blinked at the text again. Part of me knew what I should do: lock the damn thing, shove it in the drawer, roll over, and suffer through the night like a normal person with self-respect.
Instead, I sat up. The mattress springs whined softly under my weight.
I swung my legs over the side of the bed, toes hitting warm wood. The floor creaked in familiar spotsâby the dresser, near the doorâand I stepped around them without thinking. Old survival skills. Sneaking past my dadâs room wasnât new; Iâd been doing that since I was fourteen and desperate to get anywhere that wasnât this house.
The picture frames along the hall glinted in the weak bathroom nightlight. School portraits. My dad in his work shirt. A couple church picnic shots where everyone looked sunburned and exhausted. A whole wall of years that all looked the same.
The snore behind his door rasped once, broke, then started again. I froze outside it, breath caught, listening. If he woke up now and saw me slipping out, weâd both say something we couldnât unsay.
He didnât stir.
The keys hung on the nail by the back door, paint rubbed away in a neat half-circle from years of being grabbed on our way out to work or town or anywhere that wasnât here. I lifted them gently, metal cool in my hand. The back door stuck on the first pull, then gave with a soft groan, letting in a lungful of night.
The air outside was thick enough to chew. Humid, heavy, full of wet earth and cut grass and that sour-sweet smell of something rotting under the porch where the rainwater pooled. Crickets screamed from the ditch, frogs chimed from the low spot behind the shed, and somewhere out in the tree line something rustled like it had every right to be there and I was the intruder.
The floodlight flicked on in a slow buzz, washing the yard in yellow-white. The rusted mower crouched under the carport, and my dadâs old silver truck sat by the fence, paint oxidized to chalk, one side caved in like a punched cheek.
The door gave its usual complaint when I yanked it open. The seat was cracked and split, foam showing through like bone. The cab smelled like cigarettes, grease, and the faint ghost of fast food fries from God knew when. I slid in, the vinyl sticking to my thighs, and jammed the key in the ignition.
âJust driving,â I told myself under my breath, fingers tight on the wheel. âJust a drive, clear your head. Thatâs it.â
The engine coughed twice, shuddered hard enough to rattle the rearview mirror, then finally caught. The dash lights flickered weakly. The radio came alive mid-song, some whiny breakup ballad, and I slapped it off before the chorus.
I backed out of the driveway slow, gravel crunching loud in the quiet. The town was mostly asleep: porch lights glowing by habit, curtains drawn, the gas station dark except for the flickering Open sign that never quite turned off. I passed the high school field, bleachers a dark line against the sky, and for one stupid second I saw us there againâme leaning against his truck, him kicking at the gravel, saying heâd get out of here one day. Saying heâd take me with him.
Back then, he didnât have a plan. He had a six-pack, a busted truck, a good arm, and a promise he couldnât even say without laughing halfway through. âGonna build us a place out on some land,â heâd say, motioning toward nothing. âBig porch. Big bed. Bigger fridge.â And Iâd smile because the idea was nice, even if I knew it wasnât real. There was no land. No blueprint. No savings. Just air and his lopsided grin.
Heâd stayed. Iâd gone. And somehow weâd both ended up here anyway.
The farther I drove, the weaker my lie got. I wasnât just driving. The truck wasnât just moving. Every mile I put between me and my fatherâs house was another mile closer to his.
By the time I turned off onto County Road 6, the air in the cab felt thin, like Iâd used up all the oxygen just thinking about what I was doing. The road narrowed, pavement crumbling into packed dirt, trees leaning in close enough that their branches scraped the roof when the wind shifted. Fireflies floated over the ditches in slow, lazy blinks.
And then I saw it: his place, rising out of the dark.
Last time Iâd been out here, this had been nothing but scrub and promise. Weâd parked right about where the driveway was now, tailgate down, his boots on my bare thighs while he traced shapes in the dust with an empty beer bottle. Heâd pointed into the dark and said, âBedroom over there, kitchen there, shower big enough for two right about here.â Iâd laughed because there was no foundation, no lumber, no money. Just a boy talking like everything would always magically work out.
Now there was a house.
The porch stretched wide across the front, boards stained a warm honey color, smooth and even. The roofline was straight, the windows symmetrical, framing soft squares of dark. White trim. Clean lines. A rocking chair sat by the front door, cushion sun-faded. A couple baby shrubs lined the walkway, small and stubborn but planted, roots forcing themselves into the soil.
A sharp, twisting pride cut through my chest, tangled instantly with resentment.
âOf course you did,â I whispered. âOf course you went and did it without me.â
He hadnât had blueprints when I left. No contractor. No savings. Nothing but a sketch of a life he couldnât make real back then. Iâd told myself leaving wouldnât change anythingâthat heâd be the same when I came back, if I ever did. Still talking. Still dreaming. Still stuck.
Instead, while I was gone, heâd put boards where words used to be. Nails where promises were. Heâd built the thing heâd dangled in front of me for yearsâjust in time for me not to be here for it.
The truck rolled to a stop halfway up his drive, gravel popping under the tires. My hands stayed locked around the wheel, knuckles pale. I couldâve turned around. I should have. Distance wouldâve made everything an almost again.
Instead, I killed the headlights and left the engine idling, its low shake buzzing beneath me. I opened the door and stepped down into the dirt, gravel biting the bottoms of my feet. The cool sting grounded me, held me to this exact moment I already knew Iâd regret.
The porch steps radiated the dayâs stored heat, wood warm against my bare soles as I climbed. One, two, three. On the last one, I paused, staring at the front door. Heâd painted it the same golden color as the rails. It looked solid. Finished. Like something that outlasted storms.
I lifted my hand and knocked once, knuckles barely touching wood.
âTim.â
Silence. The night hummed around meâthe whir of the porch light, crickets, the soft rumble of my truck behind me.
I knocked again, harder. âTim. Itâs Reagan.â
Footsteps shuffled inside. Something metal slid back. Then another. Heâd gone overboard on locks, like he knew people could slip in and out of his life too easily if he didnât bolt them down.
The door swung open halfway.
There he was.
No shirt, jeans hanging low on his hips, belt undone like heâd tugged it loose a few minutes ago and forgotten to finish the job. His hair stood up in messy tufts, face shadowed with thick facial hair and sleep. The light behind him rimmed his shoulders and the side of his neck, catching on the faint old scars I knew by heart even after fifteen years. His eyes were half-lidded at first, heavy with tired, then they snapped sharper when they focused on me.
âYou serious right now?â His voice came rough, sleep-thick, like gravel dragged over asphalt. âYou showinâ up knockinâ on my door at damn near three in the morninâ?â
âYou texted me,â I said, surprised by how even I sounded. My chest felt like it was vibrating. âWeâre talking about it.â
He leaned his shoulder into the frame, crossing his arms like he was settling in for a show. âThat what got you all spun out?â he asked. âThat little message?â
âIâm not spun out.â
His mouth tugged, almost a smirk. âCouldâve fooled me.â
âDonât,â I warned. âNot tonight.â
âDonât what?â he asked. âDonât answer? Donât point out you came runninâ âcause I snapped my fingers? I just said youâre still here. Didnât tell you to show up bare feet on my porch like some ghost.â
âI came for clarity,â I said, fingers digging into the porch rail. âThatâs all.â
âClarity,â he repeated, slow. âYou drove out here for clarity. You know you got a whole internet for that now, right? Self-help podcasts, meditation apps, all that city crap.â
âYou know damn well what I mean,â I shot back. âDonât play stupid.â
We stared at each other for a long beat, the silence between us stretched tight as a live wire.
âYou didnât answer me,â I said. âWhyâd you send it?â
He hesitated, jaw flexing, eyes tracking somewhere over my shoulder like maybe the answer was out in the field. Then he shrugged, like none of it mattered. âI donât know. Guess I wanted to see if youâd still come runninâ.â
The punch landed exactly where he aimed it.
âWell,â I said, voice thin. âCongratulations. Now you know.â
âYeah,â he said quietly. âNow I know.â
I exhaled hard through my nose, trying to push down the ache rising too fast. âYou are such a goddamnââ
âTim?â
The voice drifted from deeper inside the house, soft and blurred by sleep. Feminine. Barely loud enough to carry, but it landed like a hammer. âCome back to bed, baby.â
Everything in me went still.
His posture changed instant. His shoulders snapped tense, his jaw clenched, and his eyes darted over his shoulder before he grudgingly turned back to me. For the first time since heâd opened the door, he looked something like unsure.
âThat better not be what I think it is,â I said. The words came out flat, low, almost deadly calm.
âReaganââ he started.
But then she appeared, and he didnât get to finish.
She padded into view barefoot, toes curling on the hardwood, wearing one of his flannels, the hem kissing mid-thigh. The buttons were off by one, askew, collar loose around her neck. Her hair was sleep-mussed, lip bitten, eyes narrowing against the porch light. She stopped when she saw me, confusion washing over her face.
âOh,â she said quietly. âHi.â
I didnât move. Didnât blink. I just looked at her, at the way that shirt hung on her body in a way I knew too well, at the imprint of his life that sheâd obviously been wrapped in all night.
âGo on, darlinâ,â Tim said to her, half-turned away from me now, voice suddenly soft, almost apologetic. âHead on back. Iâll be there in a minute.â
She stared for half a second longer, looked down at herself like she was seeing the situation from above, then nodded awkwardly. âOkay,â she murmured, cheeks pinking. She tucked a piece of hair behind her ear, turned, and walked back down the hall, the flannel swaying behind her.
The hall light went dark again.
I stood there on the porch, every nerve in my body buzzing, feeling like Iâd been dropped inside someone elseâs life. Or maybe inside the exact one Iâd always been trying to outrun.
He scrubbed a hand over the back of his neck, eyes skittering everywhere except my face. âReaganââ
âHow long?â I asked.
He swallowed. âDoes it matter?â
âYes,â I said. âIt matters. How long?â
The silence stretched. The cicadas sang louder. My truck hummed behind me, engine still idling, stuck in this ridiculous limbo like I was.
âYou didnât even wait twenty-four hours,â I said, an ugly little laugh breaking free. âThatâs impressive. Even for you.â
âWatch your tone,â he snapped.
âMy tone?â I repeated. âYou are lucky I am not waking up your entire brand-new house right now.â
âShe donât mean nothinâ,â he said. âItâs notâthis ainât what youâre makinâ it.â
âOh, right. Just some nice girl who happened to fall into your bed and land in your favorite shirt,â I said. âJust background noise. Just a way to kill an evening. Good for you.â
âItâs not like that,â he shot back.
âThen whatâs it like?â I demanded. âExplain it to me. Explain how you can go from me to her in under a day. Because from where Iâm standing, it looks a hell of a lot like it is âlike that.ââ
He let out a harsh breath, stepping closer. âYouâre real good at this,â he said. âAt turninâ everything into me beinâ the monster while you stand there all wounded and wide-eyed. You left, Reagan.â
âAnd you jumped into bed with someone else fifteen minutes after you realized you still had me on the hook,â I said. âWe both know what this is.â
He pointed toward the driveway like my truck was Exhibit A. âYou didnât come out here for clarity. You came lookinâ for somethinâ to be mad about. Somethinâ to justify the fact that you ran all those years ago and never came back till it suited you.â
My laugh burned. âI left because there was nothing here for me,â I said. âYou had nothing. No plan. No house. No job that wasnât half drunk. Every time we talked about the future, you talked in circles and jokes. You think I was supposed to stay and bet my life on that?â
His eyes flashed. âYou think I didnât feel that?â he asked, voice rising. âYou think wakinâ up one morning and realizinâ you were just gone didnât gut me? One day you were here, cussinâ this town out with me, tellinâ me you loved me, and the next you were a rumor about a bus ticket.â
âYou couldâve come with me,â I shot back. âI asked you.â
âYou didnât ask,â he said, stepping closer, heat rolling off him. âYou told me your plan and waited to see if Iâd beg. When I didnât throw everything I had in the back of my truck that second, you put me in the same damn box as this town and left anyway.â
âI had to go,â I said. âIf I stayed, I was gonna get stuck. Same barstool. Same paycheck. Same fights. And you know it.â
He barked a short, bitter laugh. âYeah? You think I wasnât scared of that too?â he asked. âYou think I wanted to rot here? You were my out, Reagan. You were the only thing I ever wanted that wasnât beer or a football. And you still chose leavinâ over givinâ me half a second to figure how to go with you.â
My throat tightened. âYou had chances, Tim,â I said. âEvery night in that truck, every time I asked what âone dayâ looked like, and you never had an answer. Just another âweâll see.â I couldnât build a life on âweâll see.ââ
His jaw flexed, something raw flickering across his face. âYou think I wasnât furious?â he said. âWhen I drove past this land after you left? When Coach or Billy or anybody said your name? You got on that bus and took every version of my future Iâd ever pictured with you.â
âSo you built one without me,â I said, nodding toward the porch around us. âCongratulations. You finally did the thing you always joked about. Just in time to screw me up twice.â
He looked around like he was seeing his house from my angle for the first time, then back at me. âYeah,â he said. âI did. Took me years. Took me bustinâ my ass on job sites, gettinâ laughed at in banks, beinâ told no forty times. Took me learninâ how to show up for somethinâ even when it didnât pay off that day. You werenât here for any of that. You just see the finished porch and think you got the whole story.â
I stepped in closer, anger and hurt laced so tight I couldnât see where one stopped and the other started. âYou know what I see?â I asked. âI see you doing the exact thing I begged you to do when I was still here. I see you proving me rightâthat you couldâve done it then. You just didnât. Not for me.â
His voice dropped. âYou left before I knew how.â
We were close enough now that I could feel his breath on my face, hear the small hitch when he sucked in air like he was trying to pull his anger back in.
His eyes flicked over my face, searching. âTell me somethinâ,â he said, quieter. âLast night. When you were in that bed, in my arms, in that motel roomâŚdid any of that feel real to you?â
The question stole whatever comeback Iâd been reaching for.
âWhat?â I breathed.
âDid it feel real?â he repeated, eyes locked on mine. âOr was it just some nostalgia trip for you? Somethinâ to check off your âvisit homeâ list before you ran off again?â
The porch swayed under me. The night pressed in, too tight. âOf course it feltââ I stopped myself, swallowing hard. âWhat are you doing, Tim?â
His mouth curved bitter. âYou show up here like Iâm the only one playinâ games,â he said. âLike you didnât climb into bed with me last night and act like youâd never left, like your hands didnât remember every inch of me. You lookinâ me in the eye right now tellinâ me that was nothinâ?â
My heartbeat hammered so hard I could taste it. âDonât put this on me,â I said. âDonât you dare twist this like Iâm the one whoâs made of smoke.â
âAnswer the question,â he said. âDid it feel real?â
I tried to look away. He stepped closer, blocking the shift of my eyes.
âSay it,â he pushed. âSay whatever we did last night didnât mean nothinâ to you. I wanna hear you lie the way you keep accusing me of lyinâ.â
âStop,â I whispered.
He swallowed, throat working. For a moment, neither of us said anything. The sound of the cicadas screamed in the space where my answer should have been.
Then his jaw locked like heâd made some internal choice. âFine,â he said, voice going rough. âIâll say it.â
He stared straight at me, eyes hard, and forced the words out. âDidnât mean nothinâ.â
The words themselves were sharp enough. The way his voice cracked right in the middle cut deeper, like his throat refused to carry the lie all the way through.
That was all it took.
I shoved him, hard, hands flat against his chest.
He stumbled back, shoulder hitting the edge of the door, frame rattling. Anger flared across his face like a match striking dry wood.
âGoddamn it, Reagan,â he snapped. âYou donât get to hit me every time something donât go your way.â
âYou lied!â I yelled. âYou lie and then you stand there and act like Iâm crazy for reacting.â
âYou left!â he shot back, finger jabbing toward the driveway like the ghost of that bus was still idling out there. âYou walked away from everything we had with no warning, no discussion, no nothinâ except some half-assed âyouâll be fineâ.â
âThat doesnât give you the right to treat me like some toy you get to break and toss aside when something easier wanders through your door,â I said, voice shaking.
âLike what?â he bit out. âLike somebody who still makes your knees weak? âCause from where Iâm standinâ, you drove all this way in the middle of the damn night just to prove I still could.â
A broken sound tore out of me, somewhere between a laugh and a sob. âYou are disgusting.â
âYeah,â he said, the word raw. âBut you still let me in.â
The way he said itâsoft, viciousâcut clean.
âGo to hell,â I whispered, because there was nothing left in my chest that didnât sound like begging.
âYou already took me there,â he replied. âYou just donât like the view now that you came back for a visit.â
I pressed my fingers to my temple, like I could keep my skull from splitting open with all the things I wouldnât say. My hand shook. âYou make me sick.â
âGood,â he said. âAt least I still make you feel somethinâ.â
That did it. Whatever thin thread Iâd been holding onto snapped.
I turned, steps blurring under me, but my feet knew them anyway. The boards were hot through the thin skin of my soles, the edge of each one sharp as I went down. Gravel stabbed at my feet, sharp and mean, and for once I was grateful for the pain. It felt honest.
He didnât follow at first. I could feel his gaze on my back, heavy as a hand between my shoulder blades. I wrapped my fingers around the truckâs door handle and yanked.
âDrive careful, Reagan,â he called out finally, voice softer than anything heâd said since I got there. âTruckâs olderân you.â
I whipped around, heat boiling over in my chest. âWorry about your friend inside,â I snapped. âWouldnât want her catchinâ feelings when she finds out what you were doinâ last night.â
His mouth curled, but the smile was wrongâhalf apology, half wound. âIâm pretty sure sheâs already got an idea.â
I didnât ask what he meant. I didnât want to know.
The door slammed with a bang that echoed across the yard. The engine roared when I turned the key, louder than before. I dropped the truck into reverse, gravel exploding under the tires, then threw it into drive and shot down the lane, dust rising up behind me in thick clouds.
In the rearview mirror, I saw him one last time.
He stood on the edge of the porch, arms folded over his bare chest, the porch light haloing him in gold and leaving his face in shadow. He didnât move. Didnât call out. Just watched me go like he wasnât sure if he wanted me to keep driving or slam on the brakes.
For one wild heartbeat, every part of me screamed to turn around. To spin the wheel, skid back into his driveway, march up those steps, and demand we start the fight over and keep going until we finally got to something like the truth.
I didnât.
The house shrank in the mirror, then vanished entirely as the road swallowed it up. The truck rattled over every rut, every washboard groove, the night stretching wide and empty in front of me.
No matter how far I drove, my chest stayed packed tight with himâhis voice, his house, his stupid, cracked âdidnât mean nothinââ still echoing in my bones.
And I knew, as the town lights reappeared in the distance and the first hint of dawn brushed the sky, that whatever this was between us, it wasnât finished.
Chicago, 2018
It starts with the train. Always something ordinary. The kind of moment that doesnât mean anything until later, when you find yourself replaying it like a scene you missed the meaning of.
Itâs February in Chicago, the kind of cold that pricks at your eyes and makes everyone look angry. Iâm wedged between a woman scrolling aggressively through her phone and a man in a navy coat who smells faintly of metal and soap. The car jolts, everyone sways together, a tide of strangers in heavy clothes moving as one.
It should be like any other commute, except it isnât.
Because a few feet down, holding one of the overhead straps, thereâs a man I canât stop looking at.
I shouldnât be staringâheâs just standing there, shoulders bent forward like he doesnât want to take up space. His headâs buzzed close, the back of his neck pink from the wind, and thereâs a line of stubble tracing the edge of his jaw. His hands are big, rough. I can tell even from here. Some habits die hard; I still look for calluses before rings.
He shifts slightly, and for a second I see the side of his faceâsharp nose, deep brow, that quiet sadness some men wear like they were born with it. I feel something in my chest stumble, just once.
Itâs gone in a blink, but the echo of it stays.
I swallow, taste rust. He has Timâs shoulders. Thatâs the first thing that hooks me. Wide, solid, but never rigidâlike he could take a hit and justâŚkeep standing.
I blink again, force my eyes away. I tell myself lots of men have that build, that stillness, that quiet weight. Chicagoâs full of old souls and tired eyes.
Still, I canât help it. I keep glancing back until the train jerks, the lights flicker, and when they come backâheâs turned slightly toward the door. I canât see his whole face, just the corner of his mouth, the shadow under his eyes.
And then something hits me sideways: that strange, sweet ache that feels like remembering a dream the second you wake up.
When the train stops at Clark, he doesnât move. I do.
I step out into the bitter wind, heart hammering embarrassingly hard for no reason I can name. Thereâs that buzzing in my ears that comes when memory tries to surface and fails.
For a second, I almost turn back. I want to.
But I donât. Because Iâm not twenty anymore, chasing ghosts around Texas highways. Iâm thirty-three, with a lease, a career, a man waiting in a condo with good wine and better lighting.
Still, I keep glancing over my shoulder as I climb the stairs. The cold burns like guilt as it crawls under my scarf.
Bradleyâs already home when I get in. Heâs on a work call, pacing near the window with his voice low and smoothâthe tone he saves for people who matter. Heâs in uniform even when heâs not: crisp shirt, tailored gray pants, the kind that say, I belong here.
He catches my eye mid-sentence, presses a finger in the air that means give me a second.
I drop my bag, kick off my boots, shake the feeling out of my fingers.
The condo hums with warmth and money. Whatever that subway air wasâit doesnât belong here.
Bradley ends the call, flashes that smile of his: all confidence, no cracks. âYouâre late,â he says easily, stepping forward to kiss me on the cheek. âLong day?â
âThe longest,â I lie.
He turns back toward the kitchen, grabbing a decanter off the counter. âCabernet or Malbec?â
âWhateverâs open.â
He pours, gestures toward me with one glass. âBad day?â
I hesitate. âJust weird.â
âHow so?â
I should tell him. I should say, I saw someone on the train who looked like the past I thought I buried, but it sounds insane even in my head. So I shake my head and say, âNothing important.â
Bradley studies me for a second, like heâs deciding whether to push. He doesnât. He never does. Thatâs one of the things I used to love about him. Lately, it feels like a silence that fills too much space.
He puts on musicâthe background kindâand starts talking about a new project. I nod in rhythm, sip wine that tastes like oak and distraction, and pretend Iâm present.
But under it all, something wonât quiet down.
That manâs face, his stillness. The way the world seemed to pause for half a heartbeat around him. I keep telling myself it wasnât Tim, that it couldnât be. But the truth is, I donât even know what Tim looks like anymore.
I mean, I doâin flashes.
Sunlight on his neck. The shadow of his jaw after days of silence. The way his hands carried both tenderness and fury.
Sometimes I think I built him from memory wrong, like one of those snapshots that fades till only the outline remains.
But tonight, that outline has a pulse.
When Bradley moves closer, brushing his thumb along my wrist, I flinch before I can stop myself. He doesnât noticeâheâs too busy talking about flights, schedules, numbers.
I nod when Iâm supposed to, smile when he looks up.
But all I can see, behind him, reflected in the windowâs glass, are the ghost-lights of the subway.
A man standing alone. Buzzed hair. Hands scarred by work.
And though I left Tim Riggins a lifetime ago, I canât shake the feeling the past just took the same train I did.
For fifteen years, Reaganâs life was a carefully constructed escape. She traded the suffocating heat of Dillon, Texas, for the cool anonymity of Chicago, burying the girl who loved Tim Riggins under layers of ambition and city concrete. She never planned on going back.
But when a call comes that her estranged father is being evicted, sheâs dragged back to the town she fled. The air is still thick with unspoken history, and the ghost of her past has a heartbeat. Tim Riggins is still there, his anger a mirror of her own. Their reunion is a collision of resentment and an unquenchable, dangerous desire that quickly pulls them back into each other's beds.
Warning: Story will contain situations involving alcoholism, sexual harassment, sexual content, cursing, etc.
The restaurant was the kind of place that made you feel like you were being evaluated the moment you walked in, and I had learned, in years of living in this city, to walk in like I was the one doing the evaluating.
Floor-to-ceiling windows overlooking the river. Curved white booths that had probably cost more per linear foot than my first car. A cocktail menu printed on cardstock so heavy it could double as a weapon. The lighting was that specific kind of low â flattering enough to soften everyone, bright enough that you still knew exactly what you were looking at. I'd been coming here long enough that the hostess recognized me on sight and I still felt it every time: that half-second pause at the stand where my shoulders squared up on their own. Old habit. Old town. You can take the girl out of Dillon, apparently, but Dillon keeps sending postcards.
"There she is." Priya's arm went up from the corner booth before I'd even cleared the entrance. "We ordered without you."
"You always order without me."
"You're always late."
"I'm on time." I slid into the booth and dropped my bag beside my hip. "You're all just pathologically early."
"We're punctual," said Camille, not looking up from her phone. Camille was the kind of beautiful that came professionally maintained â high cheekbones, a blowout that survived humidity like it had signed a contract with the weather, a light in her eyes that only fully switched on when she was about to say something that would make you wish she hadn't. She worked in acquisitions for a private equity firm and had the particular moral flexibility that job required. "There's a difference."
"Is there."
"God, Reagan." Margot leaned across the table and took my face in both hands, studying me the way she studied everything â like I was a potential feature. Margot was a senior editor at an architecture and design magazine and treated the entire world like it was auditioning for something she hadn't fully decided on yet. "Your skin is doing something obscene right now. What are you using?"
"Sleep," I said. "And indifference."
"She's lying," said Priya. "Nobody with that skin is indifferent. That's cortisol work. That's the complexion of a woman who cares deeply and has learned to perform the opposite."
I looked at her. "That might be the most accurate thing anyone has ever said about me, and I need you to never say it again."
Priya grinned. She was a litigation attorney and found most things funny in the specific way that people find things funny when they've spent enough years watching other people's worst days unfold in a courtroom. She had known me the longest of the three â we'd met at a gallery opening my third week in Chicago, me with two suitcases and the particular hollowed-out calm of someone who has just done something they cannot take back. She'd handed me a glass of wine, looked at me sideways, and said, you look like you drove here from somewhere you're not going to tell me about. I'd told her she was wrong. She had not believed me then and she did not believe me now about very much, which was either the foundation of our friendship or the reason it worked.
The server materialized â young, practiced smile, clearly writing a screenplay on the side â and I ordered an Aperol spritz without looking at the menu because it was that kind of afternoon. The city sat beyond the glass, grey and gleaming in the way Chicago gets in October, the lake doing what it always did, which was sit out there being enormous and completely indifferent to whether any of us were okay.
I loved it here. I did. That was the thing I'd told myself long enough that I had mostly started to believe it.
The first round disappeared the way it always did when the four of us got together, conversation moving fast and without much ceremony â Camille's ongoing saga with a managing partner at her firm who she hated in the specific way you only hate someone you've also kissed, Margot's commission dispute with a photographer who had, apparently, the legal savvy of a golden retriever, Priya's trial prep that had swallowed the last three weeks of her life whole. I listened and laughed and contributed where I was supposed to and felt myself settle into the booth, into the afternoon, into the particular comfort of women who knew you well enough to mostly leave you alone.
Mostly.
"Okay," said Margot, setting down her second glass with the deliberateness of someone who had been waiting for a natural opening and had decided to stop waiting. "I have to ask."
"No," I said.
"I haven't said anything yet."
"You have your asking face."
"I have one face."
"You have seventeen faces, Margot, and that's the one that precedes a question I'm not going to want to answer, so whatever it is, circle back."
She ignored me. Margot ignored everyone as a primary communication strategy. "I was talking to someone in the office last week â Jess, you don't know her, she's new â and she was from Texas, and it got me thinking about you and your whole â" she waved her hand in a gesture apparently meant to encompass my entire history and personal geography. "â situation. Your before-Chicago situation."
"My before-Chicago situation," I repeated.
"You know what I mean."
"I genuinely don't."
"Texas," said Priya, simply, like that settled it.
"I'm from Texas," I said. "That's not a situation, that's a state. A very large one that contains multitudes."
"It's the way you're from Texas," said Camille, who had put her phone down now, which meant I had her full attention, which was rarely a good thing. "You're from Texas the way someone is from a place they had to leave, not a place they just happened to grow up."
The table went quiet in the way it did when Camille said something that landed harder than anyone had quite intended.
I took a sip of my drink. "You're all very perceptive for people who are currently on their second cocktail."
"We're not even close to our second," said Priya. "Tell us about home."
"I live here."
"Before here."
"There's nothing interesting to tell. Small town. Flat. The kind of place where everyone knows everything about everyone and the biggest news cycle of any given year is high school football." I paused. "I left when I was twenty-four. I have not been back."
"Why not?" said Margot, with the mild curiosity of someone who found small towns charming in the way you find folk art charming â pleasant to look at, impossible to imagine actually living inside.
"Because there was nothing left for me there."
"Was there someone?" said Camille. She had the instincts of a woman who had been in enough boardrooms to know that the thing nobody mentioned was always the thing.
I picked up my drink again.
"There was someone," I said. "Yes."
The booth shifted â that collective leaning-in, the recalibration of three women who had just been handed something they'd been waiting years for and were trying very hard to play it cool.
Priya played it the least cool. "I knew it. I knew it the second I met you â I told myself there is a man in that woman's history that she is never going to tell me about."
"And yet here we are."
"Here we are. Tell us everything."
"I'm not going to tell you everything."
"Tell us something. Anything. Start with his name."
"His name was Tim," I said. "Timothy, technically, but nobody called him that who wanted to keep all their teeth."
Margot made a sound. "Timothy. Tim. That's very â"
"Don't."
"I wasn't going to say anything."
"You were going to say it's a very Texas name."
"I was going to say it's a very specific kind of name," she said, in a tone that confirmed she had absolutely been about to say it was a very Texas name.
"It's just a name," I said. "He was just a person. He grew up in Dillon same as me, except he was three years older, which in a town that size meant I knew exactly who he was long before he had any particular reason to know who I was."
"What did he do?" said Camille. "For work."
"Mechanic, mostly. Some construction when money was thin, which it usually was." I watched her file that away. I watched all three of them file it away, in that particular folder that women like them reserved for that kind of information. "He wasn't a career person. He was a Dillon person. Those are different categories."
The exchange of glances around the table was brief and, they believed, invisible.
It was not invisible.
"And the two of you â" Margot started.
"He played football," I said, cutting ahead of whatever delicate phrasing she was constructing. "Everyone in Dillon played football. But Tim was the kind of player that made you understand why an entire town would organize their calendar around a high school sport. You ever see someone do something and think, that's exactly what they were made for? That was him on a field." I stopped. "After high school it was different. He was just Tim. He was always just â around."
"But you were together," said Priya.
"On and off. Mostly on, with significant off periods in between." I turned my glass on the napkin. "It's hard to explain if you didn't grow up somewhere like Dillon. There's no such thing as real distance in a town that size. You can't be broken up and avoid each other â you see each other at the gas station, at the Walmart, at every party because there are only three places anyone goes on a Saturday night and everyone is at all of them. So on and off still meant constantly in each other's orbit."
"How long?" said Priya.
"On and off from when I was fifteen." I had decided, on the cab ride over, not to talk about any of this, and here I was talking about all of it, which was what happened when you had two Aperol spritzes and three women who didn't know how to leave something alone. "The last stretch was the longest â a few years of mostly on. After I finished school I moved into the Riggins house with him. His family home. His brother Billy lived there with his wife Mindy."
"You lived together," said Margot, with an expression that was trying to be neutral and landing somewhere closer to fascinated.
"We lived in the same house. With his brother and sister-in-law." I heard how it sounded. "It wasn't â it was normal. People don't have their own apartments in Dillon at twenty-one. You live where there's space and people you trust. The Riggins house had both."
"What was it like?" said Margot. She was doing her thing now, where she pulled on a thread to see how far it went, the same way she did with architects who had things to say about their own buildings.
"Loud," I said. "Thin walls. A screen door that never fully closed. Mindy always had something on the stove. Billy was always fixing something in the driveway or breaking something that then needed fixing." Something moved in my chest, briefly, like a door opening and closing before I could see what was behind it. "It was a full house. It was â there was always something happening. You were never just sitting in quiet. Which sounds exhausting and mostly it was, and also sometimes it was exactly what you needed."
"And Tim," said Priya.
"And Tim," I said, and then stopped because I didn't have a clean way to finish that sentence.
"What was he actually like," said Margot. Not the photo version, her tone said. The real version.
I looked at the river for a moment. A boat moved through it, slow and purposeful.
"He was quiet," I said. "Not shy â just economical. He didn't see the point in talking if he didn't have anything to say, which sounds simple but is actually rarer than you'd think. Most people fill silence. Tim didn't fill anything. He just occupied space, and somehow that was enough, and somehow you were always aware of exactly where he was in a room without looking." I paused. "And he was loyal. To a degree that occasionally got him into serious trouble. The kind of loyal where if someone he loved needed something, everything else became logistics."
"Loyal to you?" said Priya.
"Loyal to his brother first," I said. "That was always the order of things. Billy first, then everyone else." I said this without bitterness. It was just true. "I was â" I stopped. "On a good day I was second."
"And on a bad day?" said Camille.
"On a bad day we were in the middle of one of our spectacular fights about something that seemed enormous at the time and was usually pretty stupid in retrospect, and loyalty was beside the point because we were barely speaking." I picked at the corner of my cocktail napkin. "We were not a calm couple. We were â volatile is the right word, early on especially. Big fights, ugly things said on both sides, followed by making up, followed by another big fight. I was not always reasonable. He was not always present. We brought out specific things in each other, good and bad, and the ratio shifted depending on what year it was."
"How old were you when it actually started?" said Priya, in her careful, nothing-escapes-me way.
I looked at her. "Fifteen. When it was actually something defined and mutual and â Sixteen."
Something in my phrasing caught, the way it always does when you say one true thing and it creates pressure around the thing you didn't say.
Priya felt it. Of course she did. "But you knew him before fifteen."
"Everyone in Dillon knew everyone," I said.
"Reagan."
I picked up my drink. Set it down. "I was aware of him for a long time before anything happened. He was three years older, which at that age is a whole different universe. He had the sense â or enough of it â to not do anything about whatever was there until I was ready enough that it wasn't a problem."
The table was quiet.
"That's a very diplomatic way of phrasing that," said Camille.
"He was careful," I said, and I heard the note in my own voice that I hadn't intended to let out â something that wasn't quite defensiveness but lived next door to it. "I know how it sounds. He was careful, and then I was old enough, and then we were â it became what it became."
"How long had you â" Margot started, and then stopped herself, recalibrated. "How long did you know you wanted it to become that?"
I looked at her. Margot had the editorial instinct for the question that got at the actual thing, and I had spent years being grateful for it on other people's behalf and less grateful when it was pointed at me.
"A while," I said, which was the most honest available answer.
Nobody pushed on that. Even Camille let it sit.
"Can I see a photo of him," said Priya, after a moment, in a tone that was less I want to assess his attractiveness and more I want to see who we're actually talking about.
The other two seconded this with varying degrees of subtlety. Camille's version of subtlety was setting her phone face-down on the table and giving me her full attention. Margot just looked at my bag.
I had carried the same wallet for seven years â dark brown leather, the kind that gets softer with time instead of worse. There was a small interior pocket I never used for anything practical: old receipts, a dry cleaner's ticket, and one photograph, small and slightly creased, that had moved with me through every apartment in this city. I'd told myself, every time I noticed it, that I kept meaning to take it out.
I put it face-down on the table. Then I turned it over.
The three of them leaned in.
Sunday light â I knew it from the quality of it, that long amber Texas Sunday light that fell slower and more golden than the light of any other day, like the whole world had agreed to take its time. Tim was leaning against the tailgate of his truck. Not looking at the camera â looking at something off to the left, barely squinting, the beginning of something at the corner of his mouth that wasn't quite a smile yet. His hair was down, dark, past his shoulders. Arms crossed over his chest the way they were when he was relaxed, which looked like ease because it was ease, not because he was performing it. The grey t-shirt was not purchased to look the way it looked on him. These things happened in his vicinity without his involvement.
The table was quiet for a moment that stretched.
"Oh," said Margot.
"Yeah," I said.
"Oh," she said again, because the first one hadn't covered it.
"His hair," said Camille, with the focused attention she gave to things that surprised her, which was not many things.
"Long hair on a man is either completely disqualifying or â" Priya stopped. Looked at the photograph. "That is not disqualifying."
"That is aggressively not disqualifying," said Margot, who had picked it up and was holding it toward the pendant light above the table like she was appraising it. "He's very â" she searched for the word, came up with: "ârugged, isn't he."
She said rugged the way someone says a word in a foreign language they've learned but never had occasion to use. Careful. Slightly delighted with themselves.
"He worked with his hands," I said. "That's what that is."
"How tall?" said Camille.
"Tall."
"We need a number."
"Six-one, six-two. I never measured him, Camille."
"And this was just â in Dillon, Texas." Margot was still studying the photograph, rotating it slightly. She said Dillon, Texas with the gentle wonder of someone who had just learned a country existed. "Just walking around."
"People do walk around there, yes."
"He looks like he smells â" Priya started.
"Motor oil, sawdust, Irish Spring," I said. "In that order, usually."
All three of them looked up at me.
"What?" I said.
"You know the order," said Priya.
"I spent years in close proximity to the man."
"The order, Reagan."
"Can weâ"
"Was the motor oil â" Camille began.
"If you ask me whether the motor oil was a selling point I'm leaving this restaurant."
"I was going to ask," said Camille, entirely unruffled, "whether it was a work smell or an all-the-time smell. Context matters."
"Both," I said, before I could stop myself. "It was both. He'd clean up and it was still just â faintly there. Like it was part of him."
The table did not say anything. The table didn't need to.
"What was he actually like, though," said Priya, after a moment. She set the photograph down gently, which surprised me. Priya was not usually a gentle-setting-down kind of person. "Not the â" she gestured at the photograph. "The rest of it."
And I felt something shift slightly in my chest, because nobody here actually wanted to know the rest of it. They wanted the version of the rest of it that was interesting to them â the broad strokes, the dramatic beats, the parts that translated into a story you could tell at a dinner table. They didn't want to know about the Tuesday nights when he'd come home from the garage with grease under his fingernails and sit at the kitchen table across from me while Mindy's TV murmured in the other room, and we'd talk about nothing â his day, my day, something Billy said that morning â and it would be the best forty-five minutes of my week. They didn't want to know about that because that didn't fit into any category they had available.
But I started talking anyway.
"He said exactly what he meant," I said. "Always. No subtext, no performance, no calculating how something was going to land before he said it. He'd just â say the thing. And at seventeen that seemed unsophisticated, and at twenty-two I understood it was the rarest quality I'd ever encountered in a person." I paused. "He also had almost no patience for bullshit of any kind, which in Dillon mostly read as wisdom. He'd be in a room with someone running their mouth about nothing and his face would just go â very still. Very polite. And I always knew, because I knew his face, that he was somewhere else entirely."
"Where?" said Margot.
"Outside, usually. Tim was an outside person. He did not thrive indoors for extended periods." Something almost like a smile pulled at the corner of my mouth and I let it, because it was true and there was nothing wrong with it being true. "You could always tell when he'd hit his limit at a party. He'd go quiet and start looking at the door and I'd give him another fifteen minutes before he came and found me, wherever I was, and just â stood close enough that I knew. That was how he asked to leave. He just stood close."
"And you'd leave?" said Margot.
"Every time," I said. "Without him having to say a word."
"That's â" Margot started, and I could see her trying to decide how to frame it. Trying to locate it in some context she had available. She came up with: "That's quite a dynamic for a small town."
I looked at her. I picked up my drink. "It was quite a dynamic for anywhere," I said. "I've been in Chicago for years and I have not once had to stop a conversation because someone who knew my face without needing to look at it came and stood near me."
The table received that the way it received things that were too specific to respond to.
"So why did you leave," said Camille.
"Camille," said Priya.
"No," I said. "It's â it's a fair question." I looked at the photograph, still face-up on the table, Tim in his Sunday light. "It wasn't one thing. It never is. He was away for two years â locked up, four hours from Dillon, something that happened the way things happened with Tim, out of loyalty to his brother and a specific set of circumstances that I could see coming and couldn't stop. And I stayed in that house with Billy and Mindy and I worked and I waited and I was fine. I was fine in the way you're fine when you don't have the option of being anything else."
Nobody at the table said anything. They were listening in different ways â Priya with her lawyer's focus, Margot looking for the structure of it, Camille watching my face with the attention she usually gave to people in negotiation.
"And when he came back â" I stopped. Picked at the napkin edge. Let myself feel, for just a moment, the specific texture of that time: the relief of him being back inside the same walls, and underneath it, quieter, the way the relief had slowly given way to something else. "He was the same person with something extra living in him. Something he'd brought back from those two years and didn't know how to put down. He wasn't cold â Tim was never cold with me â but there was a room in him that hadn't been there before, and the door was shut, and he wasn't offering the key, and I didn't know how to ask for it without making him feel like he'd failed me. So neither of us asked and neither of us offered."
"And you waited for him to open it," said Priya.
"I waited," I said. "For a while. I was good at waiting by then. I'd had practice." I heard the flatness in my own voice and didn't fix it, because it was honest flatness, the kind that came from having said a true thing. "And then something happened â something I went through without him, something I kept from him at the time for reasons that seemed right and then seemed less right and then seemed like a mistake I couldn't walk back. And by the time he was out and standing in the same kitchen as me, I was carrying all of it alone and it had been alone long enough that I didn't know how to hand it to him without the whole thing becoming a much larger conversation about all the ways we'd let each other down." I shook my head. "So I kept carrying it."
"What happened?" said Margot, quietly.
"That one's not for today," I said. "That one might not be for ever."
She nodded. She didn't push.
"And eventually," I said, "I sat at the kitchen table in the Riggins house one morning and thought: if I stay here, I will spend the rest of my life loving a man who is certain of me. Who loves me the way you love something you are completely sure is yours â without urgency, without any fear that it could be taken away. And I had confused that certainty for safety for a long time, and that morning I understood it wasn't safety. It was just â assumption." I looked at my glass. "He assumed I'd always be there. He'd never had a reason not to. And I hadn't given him one. I'd just â waited and loved him and waited some more and at twenty-four I woke up and thought: I don't actually have to do this."
"So you left," said Camille.
"So I left."
"Without telling him," said Priya.
"I packed the car and drove north and I didn't leave a note," I said. "I know. I know how that sounds. I couldn't write it in a way that was fair to both of us, and I was too tired to try anymore, and â" I stopped. "And part of me thought, if he wanted to find me badly enough, he would. He would do something. He'd make some gesture that would tell me the assumption had been wrong, that I wasn't just furniture in his life, that he'd noticed what he had before it was gone." I looked at the river. "That was probably not my most emotionally sophisticated moment."
"He didn't come," said Priya.
"He didn't know where I'd gone. I hadn't told him."
"Reagan."
"I know," I said, and my voice did something on those two words that I hadn't intended, something that came from lower down than I'd been operating. "I know. I made it impossible for him to come and then held it against him that he didn't. I'm aware of the irony." I picked up the photograph from the table. Looked at it for a second â the Sunday light, the tailgate, that almost-smile. "I just needed him to try. I needed, for once, to be the thing he was afraid of losing. And I didn't â I didn't know how to tell him that. So I left instead."
The booth was very quiet.
Margot said, after a moment, with no artifice at all: "Do you still love him?"
I opened my mouth. I closed it. I put the photograph back in my wallet, in the interior pocket, because the alternative was leaving it face-up on the table in a restaurant in Chicago and I was not ready for that on a Friday afternoon.
"I love who he was in that house," I said, finally. "I love a version of a person that may not exist anymore. I haven't spoken to him since I left. He doesn't know where I live. He doesn't know â anything about this." I gestured vaguely at the restaurant, the river, the general concept of my Chicago life. "So what I have is a photograph and a very good memory and a real and active understanding that some things don't translate."
"Would you go back?" said Camille.
"To Dillon?"
"To him."
I looked at her. She looked back, steady, because Camille always asked the real question and never pretended she hadn't.
"I don't know who I'd be going back to," I said. "I know who he was at twenty-five. I don't know who he is now."
"But if you did know," said Margot.
"That's not a question I can answer," I said. "That's a question built entirely out of hypothetical materials."
"You should call him," said Priya.
"I don't have his number."
"You could find it."
"Priya â"
"I know." She held up a hand. "Closed chapter. Chicago life. I know the speech." She looked at me with the sideways look she'd been giving me since the night we met. "I just think you drove a very long way to get away from someone you're still thinking about, and that the photograph in your wallet is not inertia, whatever you want to call it."
I didn't say anything to that.
Which was, as Priya was well aware, its own kind of answer.
"Food," I said. "We're talking about food now."
Margot laughed. Camille flagged down the server. Priya let it go with the grace of someone who understood when a point had landed and that pressing further would only cause the other person to fortify. The afternoon moved on around us â the entrĂŠes came, and the second round, and Camille's managing partner story had a third act that nobody had seen coming â and I was present for all of it. I laughed where I was supposed to. I contributed. I was good at this, the performance of being fine, and I'd had enough practice that it rarely felt like performance anymore.
I was fine through the meal and fine outside afterward in the October wind, buttoning my coat, half-committing to plans. Fine in the cab home with the neighborhoods sliding past the window.
I stopped being fine when I got inside and closed the door...
The apartment was quiet in the way that only belongs to one-person places â refrigerator hum, city noise so familiar it had become its own kind of silence, the absence that you stop noticing and then on certain nights notice all at once. I'd made the quiet mine. That was something.
I hung up my coat. Put my bag down. Drank a glass of water in the kitchen because I'd had two cocktails and I was responsible about these things in a way that was partly genuine and partly just something to do with my hands.
I should have gone to bed. It was early enough. I could have been asleep by ten and woken up tomorrow with the afternoon filed neatly away in the category of things you say when you're slightly day-drunk and don't need to examine further.
I went to the hall closet instead.
The box was on the top shelf, where it had been in every apartment I'd had in this city. Moved each time without discussion, without examination, placed on the available high shelf and not thought about until a night like this one made thinking about it unavoidable. I'd told myself, every time I moved it, that it was just old things. Nobody gets rid of everything.
I got the step stool. Lifted it down. Lighter than it should have been.
I carried it to the coffee table and sat down on the floor in front of it, cross-legged, like I was somewhere else entirely and a much younger age.
I opened it.
The smell hit first.
Cardboard, and time, and then underneath both of those â something my brain recognized before I'd named it. Dry heat. The specific quality of air in the Riggins house in summer, old wood floors and whatever was on Mindy's stove and the screen door that didn't close all the way letting in the evening. Something that was, beneath all of that, just him. A smell I had once breathed in like it was ordinary, like it would always be available to me.
I sat with it for longer than I meant to.
Then I started going through.
Letters at the top â three of them, in Tim's handwriting, which was the handwriting of a man who wrote the way he talked: nothing extra, no decoration, just the words required. I didn't read them. I set them aside because reading them was a different decision than opening the box and I hadn't made it yet.
A movie stub. Forty minutes from Dillon, a real theater, and we'd fought the whole drive there about money or the truck or one of the recurring arguments we had in those years that we'd never fully resolved, just tabled and returned to. We'd watched the movie in hostile silence and on the way home he'd pulled into a gas station and come back with a bag of chips and a Coke and set them in my lap without a word. I'd eaten the chips. He'd driven. Somewhere around the Dillon city limits I'd said something and he'd answered and by the time we pulled into the driveway we were fine. That was the rhythm of us on a bad day. Not a resolution. A bag of chips. An unspoken agreement to keep going.
A gas station receipt from a completely different day â a good one, windows down, going somewhere that wasn't Dillon just to be going somewhere, my feet on the dash and the radio doing its best, a day that had felt long and golden and like it might last forever. I'd kept the receipt in my pocket because I was nineteen and in love and didn't know any other way to hold onto an afternoon except to take pieces of it with me.
I'd known I was in love, I should say. I had always known, from much earlier than was convenient. From an age when knowing something didn't give you much to do with it except carry it around and wait.
And then the photographs.
I'd used a disposable camera â twenty-four exposures and then you wait, and then you hold the results in your hands and they're real in a way that nothing digital ever quite feels. I'd gotten them developed at the pharmacy counter and put them in this box and put the box in the closet of an apartment in a city far from home and told myself I'd sort through it all later.
Later had made it to tonight.
Tim asleep on the couch in the Riggins living room. One arm up over his head, the other across his chest, his hair spread dark against the cushion. I'd taken that one early in the morning, barefoot on the cold hardwood, the house still quiet and dim. I'd stood in the doorway looking at him for a long time before I took the picture. Thinking, with the simple clarity of that hour: I want to remember this. I want to be able to prove this was real.
I'd known, even then. Something in me had always been making provisions.
The two of us at one of Mindy's birthday parties. Tim leaning in to say something in my ear â something quiet and precise and almost certainly a commentary on someone across the room, because that was what he did, those small private dispatches delivered only to me, his particular observations about the world that he'd share with nobody else. I couldn't remember what it was. I remembered laughing. I remembered his hand at the back of my neck, settled there the way his hands settled on things he wanted to stay close to. Not a gesture. Just contact. Just the ordinary fact of me being nearby.
Him in the truck, squinting into the sun, tolerating the camera because I'd asked him to.
The two of us on the hood of his truck in early fall â Mindy's camera, probably. I was wearing his flannel, which fell to mid-thigh, which told you something about the difference in our sizes. I was looking at the camera. He was looking at me. The way he always looked at me when he thought I wasn't paying attention, or when he didn't mind that I was â that level, unhurried look that said I have decided on this without ever saying anything at all.
I had been so certain, looking at that look, that it was enough. That being someone's decided thing was the same as being fought for. I had been wrong about that for a long time before I figured out I was wrong about it, and then I'd left, and I'd been in Chicago telling myself I'd made the right call ever since.
I set that photograph down on the coffee table.
I looked at it for a long time.
There were things I hadn't said at the restaurant. The thing I'd almost said â something I went through without him â was the largest of them, and even alone on my living room floor I wasn't sure I was ready to take it out and look at it directly.
I'd been twenty-two. It had been March. Twelve weeks in, which I hadn't told many people about â Mindy knew, and Mindy had cried and started knitting something small and yellow and we'd laughed about it being too early for that and she hadn't stopped knitting. Tim was four hours south and unreachable, and I'd sat in a hospital with Mindy's hand in mine and made the decision not to tell him, not while he was in there, not while he was carrying what he was already carrying. I'd thought: when he gets out, there'll be room for it. We'll grieve it together.
By the time he came home, I'd been carrying it for two years alone. It had changed shape. It had grown edges and settled into the space between my ribs and become something I didn't know how to offer without it becoming an accusation â I went through this without you, while you were gone, and I needed you and you weren't there, and I know that wasn't your fault but here we are anyway. I couldn't say that without it sounding like blame. And blaming Tim for being locked up was not something I was willing to do.
So I had said nothing. I had smiled at him across the Riggins kitchen table and helped him find his way back to the rhythms of ordinary life and held the thing tightly against my own chest where he couldn't see it.
And the not-saying had become its own kind of distance. Another closed door in a house that was starting to have too many of them.
So one morning â ordinary, grey, Billy's truck already gone, Mindy not yet up â I sat at the kitchen table and understood that I was exhausted. Not angry, not even sad exactly. Just exhausted from being so certain and so patient and so quietly, privately, devastatingly hopeful for so many years, and from the growing suspicion that Tim's certainty about me was not the same thing as his awareness of me. That I had become, somewhere in those years, something he simply assumed. Like the truck in the driveway. Like Billy. Like the screen door that didn't close right.
Things Tim Riggins loved without ever once worrying they'd be gone in the morning.
I was twenty-four. I packed the car while he was still asleep. I didn't leave a note because I couldn't write one that said I love you and I can't stay in a way that wasn't also an accusation, and I was too tired to try. I drove north and kept driving and told myself the survivable part would become clear eventually.
The survivable part was true. That had been true.
Everything else I'd been less accurate about.
The ashtray lived on the balcony â ceramic, a thrift store find from years ago, kept for the cigarettes I smoked only in genuine crisis, which had been four or five times total. Low bar. Tonight I was clearing it.
I brought it inside and set it on the table.
I looked at the photographs spread across the coffee table â the good years and the bad ones, the fights and the mornings and the parties and the long good drives â and I thought about what Priya had said. I think you drove a very long way to get away from someone you're still thinking about.
I picked up the photograph from the truck hood. The one where he was looking at me.
My hand was steady.
I found the lighter in the kitchen junk drawer â I always knew where my lighter was, leftover habit â and I came back to the table and looked at the photograph one last time. His face in profile. That level, settled attention.
You can love someone and still not be able to stay. I'd told myself this on the way out of Dillon and I still believed it, in the way you believe things that got you as far as the state line and then kept you moving after that.
I clicked the lighter.
The corner caught. The fire moved from the outside in â the truck first, then the fall light, then me in his flannel not knowing what was coming, then him, his profile the last thing to go, and then all of it darkened and curled and was gone, and I set the frame in the ashtray and didn't watch the last of it.
The party photograph. His hand at the back of my neck, my laugh mid-flight. I lit the corner and looked at the window instead. Chicago at night, the lit windows across the street, other people's ordinary Fridays.
The gas station receipt. The movie stub. I let them go one at a time, the ashtray filling slowly.
The photograph from the summer we weren't speaking â both of us in the same frame, both pretending. I held that one for a moment longer than the others. Thought about that summer. The Walmart parking lot, both of us looking through each other like glass. How I had sat in my car after and shaken with something that was partly anger and partly the specific grief of being in love with someone who was fifteen feet away and completely out of reach.
I lit the corner.
The letters I put back in the box. That was a different decision and tonight I was only making this one.
When the table was clear I sat in the quiet for a long time.
I was not crying. I want to be clear about that, because it matters to me. I had decided to do this the way I decided most things â clearly and without ceremony â and crying about a decision you've made is not something I do. This was just the physical version of a conclusion I had reached many times over many years and kept not following through on. You have to do the thing eventually. You have to let your body catch up.
I was not crying.
My eyes were just doing something that had nothing to do with crying, and I pressed the heels of my hands against them and breathed through it.
The city persisted outside, enormous and lit and unbothered. Somewhere in Texas a man who did not know my address â who did not know if I was in Chicago or Miami or at the bottom of the Chicago River â was at the end of whatever kind of day he'd had. And whatever he thought about me, if he thought about me, was his business and had been for a long time.
I had needed him to come after me. I had not told him where I'd gone.
I had needed him to be afraid of losing me. And he hadn't known I was lost.
Those were both true at the same time, and I had spent years trying to figure out which one was the real version of events and I had finally, sitting on my living room floor with an ashtray full of ash, arrived at the conclusion that they were both real, and that this was the kind of thing that didn't resolve, it just became something you carried in a different way.
I lowered my hands.
The photographs were gone.
I was still here.
I got up slowly. Washed my hands at the kitchen sink. Poured two fingers of bourbon I didn't need and took it to the window and stood there looking out â the grid of it, the relentless illuminated fact of it, the lake somewhere past everything doing what the lake did, which was exist without comment.
I raised my glass toward the dark. Toward nothing in particular. Toward the girl who was twenty-two in the passenger seat of a truck with the windows down, keeping a gas station receipt because she didn't know any other way to hold onto an afternoon.
She hadn't been wrong to want to hold onto it.
She'd just been wrong about how much of it was hers to keep.
I drank my bourbon. I went to bed.
In the morning I got up and made coffee and answered emails and was, by all available external evidence, a woman with her life in order.
My wallet sat on the kitchen counter where I'd left it.
The interior pocket was empty.
I did not let myself feel that for more than a moment. A moment was available. A moment was all.
I poured my second cup and watched the city come alive in the grey October morning and told myself what I always told myself:
You made the right call. You're going to keep making the right call until it stops feeling like one you had to make.
The coffee was hot. The apartment was quiet. The lake was out there somewhere, enormous and indifferent and honest.
For fifteen years, Reaganâs life was a carefully constructed escape. She traded the suffocating heat of Dillon, Texas, for the cool anonymity of Chicago, burying the girl who loved Tim Riggins under layers of ambition and city concrete. She never planned on going back.
But when a call comes that her estranged father is being evicted, sheâs dragged back to the town she fled. The air is still thick with unspoken history, and the ghost of her past has a heartbeat. Tim Riggins is still there, his anger a mirror of her own. Their reunion is a collision of resentment and an unquenchable, dangerous desire that quickly pulls them back into each other's beds.
Warning: Story will contain situations involving alcoholism, sexual harassment, sexual content, cursing, etc.
The restaurant was the kind of place that made you feel like you were being evaluated the moment you walked in, and I had learned, in years of living in this city, to walk in like I was the one doing the evaluating.
Floor-to-ceiling windows overlooking the river. Curved white booths that had probably cost more per linear foot than my first car. A cocktail menu printed on cardstock so heavy it could double as a weapon. The lighting was that specific kind of low â flattering enough to soften everyone, bright enough that you still knew exactly what you were looking at. I'd been coming here long enough that the hostess recognized me on sight and I still felt it every time: that half-second pause at the stand where my shoulders squared up on their own. Old habit. Old town. You can take the girl out of Dillon, apparently, but Dillon keeps sending postcards.
"There she is." Priya's arm went up from the corner booth before I'd even cleared the entrance. "We ordered without you."
"You always order without me."
"You're always late."
"I'm on time." I slid into the booth and dropped my bag beside my hip. "You're all just pathologically early."
"We're punctual," said Camille, not looking up from her phone. Camille was the kind of beautiful that came professionally maintained â high cheekbones, a blowout that survived humidity like it had signed a contract with the weather, a light in her eyes that only fully switched on when she was about to say something that would make you wish she hadn't. She worked in acquisitions for a private equity firm and had the particular moral flexibility that job required. "There's a difference."
"Is there."
"God, Reagan." Margot leaned across the table and took my face in both hands, studying me the way she studied everything â like I was a potential feature. Margot was a senior editor at an architecture and design magazine and treated the entire world like it was auditioning for something she hadn't fully decided on yet. "Your skin is doing something obscene right now. What are you using?"
"Sleep," I said. "And indifference."
"She's lying," said Priya. "Nobody with that skin is indifferent. That's cortisol work. That's the complexion of a woman who cares deeply and has learned to perform the opposite."
I looked at her. "That might be the most accurate thing anyone has ever said about me, and I need you to never say it again."
Priya grinned. She was a litigation attorney and found most things funny in the specific way that people find things funny when they've spent enough years watching other people's worst days unfold in a courtroom. She had known me the longest of the three â we'd met at a gallery opening my third week in Chicago, me with two suitcases and the particular hollowed-out calm of someone who has just done something they cannot take back. She'd handed me a glass of wine, looked at me sideways, and said, you look like you drove here from somewhere you're not going to tell me about. I'd told her she was wrong. She had not believed me then and she did not believe me now about very much, which was either the foundation of our friendship or the reason it worked.
The server materialized â young, practiced smile, clearly writing a screenplay on the side â and I ordered an Aperol spritz without looking at the menu because it was that kind of afternoon. The city sat beyond the glass, grey and gleaming in the way Chicago gets in October, the lake doing what it always did, which was sit out there being enormous and completely indifferent to whether any of us were okay.
I loved it here. I did. That was the thing I'd told myself long enough that I had mostly started to believe it.
The first round disappeared the way it always did when the four of us got together, conversation moving fast and without much ceremony â Camille's ongoing saga with a managing partner at her firm who she hated in the specific way you only hate someone you've also kissed, Margot's commission dispute with a photographer who had, apparently, the legal savvy of a golden retriever, Priya's trial prep that had swallowed the last three weeks of her life whole. I listened and laughed and contributed where I was supposed to and felt myself settle into the booth, into the afternoon, into the particular comfort of women who knew you well enough to mostly leave you alone.
Mostly.
"Okay," said Margot, setting down her second glass with the deliberateness of someone who had been waiting for a natural opening and had decided to stop waiting. "I have to ask."
"No," I said.
"I haven't said anything yet."
"You have your asking face."
"I have one face."
"You have seventeen faces, Margot, and that's the one that precedes a question I'm not going to want to answer, so whatever it is, circle back."
She ignored me. Margot ignored everyone as a primary communication strategy. "I was talking to someone in the office last week â Jess, you don't know her, she's new â and she was from Texas, and it got me thinking about you and your whole â" she waved her hand in a gesture apparently meant to encompass my entire history and personal geography. "â situation. Your before-Chicago situation."
"My before-Chicago situation," I repeated.
"You know what I mean."
"I genuinely don't."
"Texas," said Priya, simply, like that settled it.
"I'm from Texas," I said. "That's not a situation, that's a state. A very large one that contains multitudes."
"It's the way you're from Texas," said Camille, who had put her phone down now, which meant I had her full attention, which was rarely a good thing. "You're from Texas the way someone is from a place they had to leave, not a place they just happened to grow up."
The table went quiet in the way it did when Camille said something that landed harder than anyone had quite intended.
I took a sip of my drink. "You're all very perceptive for people who are currently on their second cocktail."
"We're not even close to our second," said Priya. "Tell us about home."
"I live here."
"Before here."
"There's nothing interesting to tell. Small town. Flat. The kind of place where everyone knows everything about everyone and the biggest news cycle of any given year is high school football." I paused. "I left when I was twenty-four. I have not been back."
"Why not?" said Margot, with the mild curiosity of someone who found small towns charming in the way you find folk art charming â pleasant to look at, impossible to imagine actually living inside.
"Because there was nothing left for me there."
"Was there someone?" said Camille. She had the instincts of a woman who had been in enough boardrooms to know that the thing nobody mentioned was always the thing.
I picked up my drink again.
"There was someone," I said. "Yes."
The booth shifted â that collective leaning-in, the recalibration of three women who had just been handed something they'd been waiting years for and were trying very hard to play it cool.
Priya played it the least cool. "I knew it. I knew it the second I met you â I told myself there is a man in that woman's history that she is never going to tell me about."
"And yet here we are."
"Here we are. Tell us everything."
"I'm not going to tell you everything."
"Tell us something. Anything. Start with his name."
"His name was Tim," I said. "Timothy, technically, but nobody called him that who wanted to keep all their teeth."
Margot made a sound. "Timothy. Tim. That's very â"
"Don't."
"I wasn't going to say anything."
"You were going to say it's a very Texas name."
"I was going to say it's a very specific kind of name," she said, in a tone that confirmed she had absolutely been about to say it was a very Texas name.
"It's just a name," I said. "He was just a person. He grew up in Dillon same as me, except he was three years older, which in a town that size meant I knew exactly who he was long before he had any particular reason to know who I was."
"What did he do?" said Camille. "For work."
"Mechanic, mostly. Some construction when money was thin, which it usually was." I watched her file that away. I watched all three of them file it away, in that particular folder that women like them reserved for that kind of information. "He wasn't a career person. He was a Dillon person. Those are different categories."
The exchange of glances around the table was brief and, they believed, invisible.
It was not invisible.
"And the two of you â" Margot started.
"He played football," I said, cutting ahead of whatever delicate phrasing she was constructing. "Everyone in Dillon played football. But Tim was the kind of player that made you understand why an entire town would organize their calendar around a high school sport. You ever see someone do something and think, that's exactly what they were made for? That was him on a field." I stopped. "After high school it was different. He was just Tim. He was always just â around."
"But you were together," said Priya.
"On and off. Mostly on, with significant off periods in between." I turned my glass on the napkin. "It's hard to explain if you didn't grow up somewhere like Dillon. There's no such thing as real distance in a town that size. You can't be broken up and avoid each other â you see each other at the gas station, at the Walmart, at every party because there are only three places anyone goes on a Saturday night and everyone is at all of them. So on and off still meant constantly in each other's orbit."
"How long?" said Priya.
"On and off from when I was fifteen." I had decided, on the cab ride over, not to talk about any of this, and here I was talking about all of it, which was what happened when you had two Aperol spritzes and three women who didn't know how to leave something alone. "The last stretch was the longest â a few years of mostly on. After I finished school I moved into the Riggins house with him. His family home. His brother Billy lived there with his wife Mindy."
"You lived together," said Margot, with an expression that was trying to be neutral and landing somewhere closer to fascinated.
"We lived in the same house. With his brother and sister-in-law." I heard how it sounded. "It wasn't â it was normal. People don't have their own apartments in Dillon at twenty-one. You live where there's space and people you trust. The Riggins house had both."
"What was it like?" said Margot. She was doing her thing now, where she pulled on a thread to see how far it went, the same way she did with architects who had things to say about their own buildings.
"Loud," I said. "Thin walls. A screen door that never fully closed. Mindy always had something on the stove. Billy was always fixing something in the driveway or breaking something that then needed fixing." Something moved in my chest, briefly, like a door opening and closing before I could see what was behind it. "It was a full house. It was â there was always something happening. You were never just sitting in quiet. Which sounds exhausting and mostly it was, and also sometimes it was exactly what you needed."
"And Tim," said Priya.
"And Tim," I said, and then stopped because I didn't have a clean way to finish that sentence.
"What was he actually like," said Margot. Not the photo version, her tone said. The real version.
I looked at the river for a moment. A boat moved through it, slow and purposeful.
"He was quiet," I said. "Not shy â just economical. He didn't see the point in talking if he didn't have anything to say, which sounds simple but is actually rarer than you'd think. Most people fill silence. Tim didn't fill anything. He just occupied space, and somehow that was enough, and somehow you were always aware of exactly where he was in a room without looking." I paused. "And he was loyal. To a degree that occasionally got him into serious trouble. The kind of loyal where if someone he loved needed something, everything else became logistics."
"Loyal to you?" said Priya.
"Loyal to his brother first," I said. "That was always the order of things. Billy first, then everyone else." I said this without bitterness. It was just true. "I was â" I stopped. "On a good day I was second."
"And on a bad day?" said Camille.
"On a bad day we were in the middle of one of our spectacular fights about something that seemed enormous at the time and was usually pretty stupid in retrospect, and loyalty was beside the point because we were barely speaking." I picked at the corner of my cocktail napkin. "We were not a calm couple. We were â volatile is the right word, early on especially. Big fights, ugly things said on both sides, followed by making up, followed by another big fight. I was not always reasonable. He was not always present. We brought out specific things in each other, good and bad, and the ratio shifted depending on what year it was."
"How old were you when it actually started?" said Priya, in her careful, nothing-escapes-me way.
I looked at her. "Fifteen. When it was actually something defined and mutual and â Sixteen."
Something in my phrasing caught, the way it always does when you say one true thing and it creates pressure around the thing you didn't say.
Priya felt it. Of course she did. "But you knew him before fifteen."
"Everyone in Dillon knew everyone," I said.
"Reagan."
I picked up my drink. Set it down. "I was aware of him for a long time before anything happened. He was three years older, which at that age is a whole different universe. He had the sense â or enough of it â to not do anything about whatever was there until I was ready enough that it wasn't a problem."
The table was quiet.
"That's a very diplomatic way of phrasing that," said Camille.
"He was careful," I said, and I heard the note in my own voice that I hadn't intended to let out â something that wasn't quite defensiveness but lived next door to it. "I know how it sounds. He was careful, and then I was old enough, and then we were â it became what it became."
"How long had you â" Margot started, and then stopped herself, recalibrated. "How long did you know you wanted it to become that?"
I looked at her. Margot had the editorial instinct for the question that got at the actual thing, and I had spent years being grateful for it on other people's behalf and less grateful when it was pointed at me.
"A while," I said, which was the most honest available answer.
Nobody pushed on that. Even Camille let it sit.
"Can I see a photo of him," said Priya, after a moment, in a tone that was less I want to assess his attractiveness and more I want to see who we're actually talking about.
The other two seconded this with varying degrees of subtlety. Camille's version of subtlety was setting her phone face-down on the table and giving me her full attention. Margot just looked at my bag.
I had carried the same wallet for seven years â dark brown leather, the kind that gets softer with time instead of worse. There was a small interior pocket I never used for anything practical: old receipts, a dry cleaner's ticket, and one photograph, small and slightly creased, that had moved with me through every apartment in this city. I'd told myself, every time I noticed it, that I kept meaning to take it out.
I put it face-down on the table. Then I turned it over.
The three of them leaned in.
Sunday light â I knew it from the quality of it, that long amber Texas Sunday light that fell slower and more golden than the light of any other day, like the whole world had agreed to take its time. Tim was leaning against the tailgate of his truck. Not looking at the camera â looking at something off to the left, barely squinting, the beginning of something at the corner of his mouth that wasn't quite a smile yet. His hair was down, dark, past his shoulders. Arms crossed over his chest the way they were when he was relaxed, which looked like ease because it was ease, not because he was performing it. The grey t-shirt was not purchased to look the way it looked on him. These things happened in his vicinity without his involvement.
The table was quiet for a moment that stretched.
"Oh," said Margot.
"Yeah," I said.
"Oh," she said again, because the first one hadn't covered it.
"His hair," said Camille, with the focused attention she gave to things that surprised her, which was not many things.
"Long hair on a man is either completely disqualifying or â" Priya stopped. Looked at the photograph. "That is not disqualifying."
"That is aggressively not disqualifying," said Margot, who had picked it up and was holding it toward the pendant light above the table like she was appraising it. "He's very â" she searched for the word, came up with: "ârugged, isn't he."
She said rugged the way someone says a word in a foreign language they've learned but never had occasion to use. Careful. Slightly delighted with themselves.
"He worked with his hands," I said. "That's what that is."
"How tall?" said Camille.
"Tall."
"We need a number."
"Six-one, six-two. I never measured him, Camille."
"And this was just â in Dillon, Texas." Margot was still studying the photograph, rotating it slightly. She said Dillon, Texas with the gentle wonder of someone who had just learned a country existed. "Just walking around."
"People do walk around there, yes."
"He looks like he smells â" Priya started.
"Motor oil, sawdust, Irish Spring," I said. "In that order, usually."
All three of them looked up at me.
"What?" I said.
"You know the order," said Priya.
"I spent years in close proximity to the man."
"The order, Reagan."
"Can weâ"
"Was the motor oil â" Camille began.
"If you ask me whether the motor oil was a selling point I'm leaving this restaurant."
"I was going to ask," said Camille, entirely unruffled, "whether it was a work smell or an all-the-time smell. Context matters."
"Both," I said, before I could stop myself. "It was both. He'd clean up and it was still just â faintly there. Like it was part of him."
The table did not say anything. The table didn't need to.
"What was he actually like, though," said Priya, after a moment. She set the photograph down gently, which surprised me. Priya was not usually a gentle-setting-down kind of person. "Not the â" she gestured at the photograph. "The rest of it."
And I felt something shift slightly in my chest, because nobody here actually wanted to know the rest of it. They wanted the version of the rest of it that was interesting to them â the broad strokes, the dramatic beats, the parts that translated into a story you could tell at a dinner table. They didn't want to know about the Tuesday nights when he'd come home from the garage with grease under his fingernails and sit at the kitchen table across from me while Mindy's TV murmured in the other room, and we'd talk about nothing â his day, my day, something Billy said that morning â and it would be the best forty-five minutes of my week. They didn't want to know about that because that didn't fit into any category they had available.
But I started talking anyway.
"He said exactly what he meant," I said. "Always. No subtext, no performance, no calculating how something was going to land before he said it. He'd just â say the thing. And at seventeen that seemed unsophisticated, and at twenty-two I understood it was the rarest quality I'd ever encountered in a person." I paused. "He also had almost no patience for bullshit of any kind, which in Dillon mostly read as wisdom. He'd be in a room with someone running their mouth about nothing and his face would just go â very still. Very polite. And I always knew, because I knew his face, that he was somewhere else entirely."
"Where?" said Margot.
"Outside, usually. Tim was an outside person. He did not thrive indoors for extended periods." Something almost like a smile pulled at the corner of my mouth and I let it, because it was true and there was nothing wrong with it being true. "You could always tell when he'd hit his limit at a party. He'd go quiet and start looking at the door and I'd give him another fifteen minutes before he came and found me, wherever I was, and just â stood close enough that I knew. That was how he asked to leave. He just stood close."
"And you'd leave?" said Margot.
"Every time," I said. "Without him having to say a word."
"That's â" Margot started, and I could see her trying to decide how to frame it. Trying to locate it in some context she had available. She came up with: "That's quite a dynamic for a small town."
I looked at her. I picked up my drink. "It was quite a dynamic for anywhere," I said. "I've been in Chicago for years and I have not once had to stop a conversation because someone who knew my face without needing to look at it came and stood near me."
The table received that the way it received things that were too specific to respond to.
"So why did you leave," said Camille.
"Camille," said Priya.
"No," I said. "It's â it's a fair question." I looked at the photograph, still face-up on the table, Tim in his Sunday light. "It wasn't one thing. It never is. He was away for two years â locked up, four hours from Dillon, something that happened the way things happened with Tim, out of loyalty to his brother and a specific set of circumstances that I could see coming and couldn't stop. And I stayed in that house with Billy and Mindy and I worked and I waited and I was fine. I was fine in the way you're fine when you don't have the option of being anything else."
Nobody at the table said anything. They were listening in different ways â Priya with her lawyer's focus, Margot looking for the structure of it, Camille watching my face with the attention she usually gave to people in negotiation.
"And when he came back â" I stopped. Picked at the napkin edge. Let myself feel, for just a moment, the specific texture of that time: the relief of him being back inside the same walls, and underneath it, quieter, the way the relief had slowly given way to something else. "He was the same person with something extra living in him. Something he'd brought back from those two years and didn't know how to put down. He wasn't cold â Tim was never cold with me â but there was a room in him that hadn't been there before, and the door was shut, and he wasn't offering the key, and I didn't know how to ask for it without making him feel like he'd failed me. So neither of us asked and neither of us offered."
"And you waited for him to open it," said Priya.
"I waited," I said. "For a while. I was good at waiting by then. I'd had practice." I heard the flatness in my own voice and didn't fix it, because it was honest flatness, the kind that came from having said a true thing. "And then something happened â something I went through without him, something I kept from him at the time for reasons that seemed right and then seemed less right and then seemed like a mistake I couldn't walk back. And by the time he was out and standing in the same kitchen as me, I was carrying all of it alone and it had been alone long enough that I didn't know how to hand it to him without the whole thing becoming a much larger conversation about all the ways we'd let each other down." I shook my head. "So I kept carrying it."
"What happened?" said Margot, quietly.
"That one's not for today," I said. "That one might not be for ever."
She nodded. She didn't push.
"And eventually," I said, "I sat at the kitchen table in the Riggins house one morning and thought: if I stay here, I will spend the rest of my life loving a man who is certain of me. Who loves me the way you love something you are completely sure is yours â without urgency, without any fear that it could be taken away. And I had confused that certainty for safety for a long time, and that morning I understood it wasn't safety. It was just â assumption." I looked at my glass. "He assumed I'd always be there. He'd never had a reason not to. And I hadn't given him one. I'd just â waited and loved him and waited some more and at twenty-four I woke up and thought: I don't actually have to do this."
"So you left," said Camille.
"So I left."
"Without telling him," said Priya.
"I packed the car and drove north and I didn't leave a note," I said. "I know. I know how that sounds. I couldn't write it in a way that was fair to both of us, and I was too tired to try anymore, and â" I stopped. "And part of me thought, if he wanted to find me badly enough, he would. He would do something. He'd make some gesture that would tell me the assumption had been wrong, that I wasn't just furniture in his life, that he'd noticed what he had before it was gone." I looked at the river. "That was probably not my most emotionally sophisticated moment."
"He didn't come," said Priya.
"He didn't know where I'd gone. I hadn't told him."
"Reagan."
"I know," I said, and my voice did something on those two words that I hadn't intended, something that came from lower down than I'd been operating. "I know. I made it impossible for him to come and then held it against him that he didn't. I'm aware of the irony." I picked up the photograph from the table. Looked at it for a second â the Sunday light, the tailgate, that almost-smile. "I just needed him to try. I needed, for once, to be the thing he was afraid of losing. And I didn't â I didn't know how to tell him that. So I left instead."
The booth was very quiet.
Margot said, after a moment, with no artifice at all: "Do you still love him?"
I opened my mouth. I closed it. I put the photograph back in my wallet, in the interior pocket, because the alternative was leaving it face-up on the table in a restaurant in Chicago and I was not ready for that on a Friday afternoon.
"I love who he was in that house," I said, finally. "I love a version of a person that may not exist anymore. I haven't spoken to him since I left. He doesn't know where I live. He doesn't know â anything about this." I gestured vaguely at the restaurant, the river, the general concept of my Chicago life. "So what I have is a photograph and a very good memory and a real and active understanding that some things don't translate."
"Would you go back?" said Camille.
"To Dillon?"
"To him."
I looked at her. She looked back, steady, because Camille always asked the real question and never pretended she hadn't.
"I don't know who I'd be going back to," I said. "I know who he was at twenty-five. I don't know who he is now."
"But if you did know," said Margot.
"That's not a question I can answer," I said. "That's a question built entirely out of hypothetical materials."
"You should call him," said Priya.
"I don't have his number."
"You could find it."
"Priya â"
"I know." She held up a hand. "Closed chapter. Chicago life. I know the speech." She looked at me with the sideways look she'd been giving me since the night we met. "I just think you drove a very long way to get away from someone you're still thinking about, and that the photograph in your wallet is not inertia, whatever you want to call it."
I didn't say anything to that.
Which was, as Priya was well aware, its own kind of answer.
"Food," I said. "We're talking about food now."
Margot laughed. Camille flagged down the server. Priya let it go with the grace of someone who understood when a point had landed and that pressing further would only cause the other person to fortify. The afternoon moved on around us â the entrĂŠes came, and the second round, and Camille's managing partner story had a third act that nobody had seen coming â and I was present for all of it. I laughed where I was supposed to. I contributed. I was good at this, the performance of being fine, and I'd had enough practice that it rarely felt like performance anymore.
I was fine through the meal and fine outside afterward in the October wind, buttoning my coat, half-committing to plans. Fine in the cab home with the neighborhoods sliding past the window.
I stopped being fine when I got inside and closed the door...
The apartment was quiet in the way that only belongs to one-person places â refrigerator hum, city noise so familiar it had become its own kind of silence, the absence that you stop noticing and then on certain nights notice all at once. I'd made the quiet mine. That was something.
I hung up my coat. Put my bag down. Drank a glass of water in the kitchen because I'd had two cocktails and I was responsible about these things in a way that was partly genuine and partly just something to do with my hands.
I should have gone to bed. It was early enough. I could have been asleep by ten and woken up tomorrow with the afternoon filed neatly away in the category of things you say when you're slightly day-drunk and don't need to examine further.
I went to the hall closet instead.
The box was on the top shelf, where it had been in every apartment I'd had in this city. Moved each time without discussion, without examination, placed on the available high shelf and not thought about until a night like this one made thinking about it unavoidable. I'd told myself, every time I moved it, that it was just old things. Nobody gets rid of everything.
I got the step stool. Lifted it down. Lighter than it should have been.
I carried it to the coffee table and sat down on the floor in front of it, cross-legged, like I was somewhere else entirely and a much younger age.
I opened it.
The smell hit first.
Cardboard, and time, and then underneath both of those â something my brain recognized before I'd named it. Dry heat. The specific quality of air in the Riggins house in summer, old wood floors and whatever was on Mindy's stove and the screen door that didn't close all the way letting in the evening. Something that was, beneath all of that, just him. A smell I had once breathed in like it was ordinary, like it would always be available to me.
I sat with it for longer than I meant to.
Then I started going through.
Letters at the top â three of them, in Tim's handwriting, which was the handwriting of a man who wrote the way he talked: nothing extra, no decoration, just the words required. I didn't read them. I set them aside because reading them was a different decision than opening the box and I hadn't made it yet.
A movie stub. Forty minutes from Dillon, a real theater, and we'd fought the whole drive there about money or the truck or one of the recurring arguments we had in those years that we'd never fully resolved, just tabled and returned to. We'd watched the movie in hostile silence and on the way home he'd pulled into a gas station and come back with a bag of chips and a Coke and set them in my lap without a word. I'd eaten the chips. He'd driven. Somewhere around the Dillon city limits I'd said something and he'd answered and by the time we pulled into the driveway we were fine. That was the rhythm of us on a bad day. Not a resolution. A bag of chips. An unspoken agreement to keep going.
A gas station receipt from a completely different day â a good one, windows down, going somewhere that wasn't Dillon just to be going somewhere, my feet on the dash and the radio doing its best, a day that had felt long and golden and like it might last forever. I'd kept the receipt in my pocket because I was nineteen and in love and didn't know any other way to hold onto an afternoon except to take pieces of it with me.
I'd known I was in love, I should say. I had always known, from much earlier than was convenient. From an age when knowing something didn't give you much to do with it except carry it around and wait.
And then the photographs.
I'd used a disposable camera â twenty-four exposures and then you wait, and then you hold the results in your hands and they're real in a way that nothing digital ever quite feels. I'd gotten them developed at the pharmacy counter and put them in this box and put the box in the closet of an apartment in a city far from home and told myself I'd sort through it all later.
Later had made it to tonight.
Tim asleep on the couch in the Riggins living room. One arm up over his head, the other across his chest, his hair spread dark against the cushion. I'd taken that one early in the morning, barefoot on the cold hardwood, the house still quiet and dim. I'd stood in the doorway looking at him for a long time before I took the picture. Thinking, with the simple clarity of that hour: I want to remember this. I want to be able to prove this was real.
I'd known, even then. Something in me had always been making provisions.
The two of us at one of Mindy's birthday parties. Tim leaning in to say something in my ear â something quiet and precise and almost certainly a commentary on someone across the room, because that was what he did, those small private dispatches delivered only to me, his particular observations about the world that he'd share with nobody else. I couldn't remember what it was. I remembered laughing. I remembered his hand at the back of my neck, settled there the way his hands settled on things he wanted to stay close to. Not a gesture. Just contact. Just the ordinary fact of me being nearby.
Him in the truck, squinting into the sun, tolerating the camera because I'd asked him to.
The two of us on the hood of his truck in early fall â Mindy's camera, probably. I was wearing his flannel, which fell to mid-thigh, which told you something about the difference in our sizes. I was looking at the camera. He was looking at me. The way he always looked at me when he thought I wasn't paying attention, or when he didn't mind that I was â that level, unhurried look that said I have decided on this without ever saying anything at all.
I had been so certain, looking at that look, that it was enough. That being someone's decided thing was the same as being fought for. I had been wrong about that for a long time before I figured out I was wrong about it, and then I'd left, and I'd been in Chicago telling myself I'd made the right call ever since.
I set that photograph down on the coffee table.
I looked at it for a long time.
There were things I hadn't said at the restaurant. The thing I'd almost said â something I went through without him â was the largest of them, and even alone on my living room floor I wasn't sure I was ready to take it out and look at it directly.
I'd been twenty-two. It had been March. Twelve weeks in, which I hadn't told many people about â Mindy knew, and Mindy had cried and started knitting something small and yellow and we'd laughed about it being too early for that and she hadn't stopped knitting. Tim was four hours south and unreachable, and I'd sat in a hospital with Mindy's hand in mine and made the decision not to tell him, not while he was in there, not while he was carrying what he was already carrying. I'd thought: when he gets out, there'll be room for it. We'll grieve it together.
By the time he came home, I'd been carrying it for two years alone. It had changed shape. It had grown edges and settled into the space between my ribs and become something I didn't know how to offer without it becoming an accusation â I went through this without you, while you were gone, and I needed you and you weren't there, and I know that wasn't your fault but here we are anyway. I couldn't say that without it sounding like blame. And blaming Tim for being locked up was not something I was willing to do.
So I had said nothing. I had smiled at him across the Riggins kitchen table and helped him find his way back to the rhythms of ordinary life and held the thing tightly against my own chest where he couldn't see it.
And the not-saying had become its own kind of distance. Another closed door in a house that was starting to have too many of them.
So one morning â ordinary, grey, Billy's truck already gone, Mindy not yet up â I sat at the kitchen table and understood that I was exhausted. Not angry, not even sad exactly. Just exhausted from being so certain and so patient and so quietly, privately, devastatingly hopeful for so many years, and from the growing suspicion that Tim's certainty about me was not the same thing as his awareness of me. That I had become, somewhere in those years, something he simply assumed. Like the truck in the driveway. Like Billy. Like the screen door that didn't close right.
Things Tim Riggins loved without ever once worrying they'd be gone in the morning.
I was twenty-four. I packed the car while he was still asleep. I didn't leave a note because I couldn't write one that said I love you and I can't stay in a way that wasn't also an accusation, and I was too tired to try. I drove north and kept driving and told myself the survivable part would become clear eventually.
The survivable part was true. That had been true.
Everything else I'd been less accurate about.
The ashtray lived on the balcony â ceramic, a thrift store find from years ago, kept for the cigarettes I smoked only in genuine crisis, which had been four or five times total. Low bar. Tonight I was clearing it.
I brought it inside and set it on the table.
I looked at the photographs spread across the coffee table â the good years and the bad ones, the fights and the mornings and the parties and the long good drives â and I thought about what Priya had said. I think you drove a very long way to get away from someone you're still thinking about.
I picked up the photograph from the truck hood. The one where he was looking at me.
My hand was steady.
I found the lighter in the kitchen junk drawer â I always knew where my lighter was, leftover habit â and I came back to the table and looked at the photograph one last time. His face in profile. That level, settled attention.
You can love someone and still not be able to stay. I'd told myself this on the way out of Dillon and I still believed it, in the way you believe things that got you as far as the state line and then kept you moving after that.
I clicked the lighter.
The corner caught. The fire moved from the outside in â the truck first, then the fall light, then me in his flannel not knowing what was coming, then him, his profile the last thing to go, and then all of it darkened and curled and was gone, and I set the frame in the ashtray and didn't watch the last of it.
The party photograph. His hand at the back of my neck, my laugh mid-flight. I lit the corner and looked at the window instead. Chicago at night, the lit windows across the street, other people's ordinary Fridays.
The gas station receipt. The movie stub. I let them go one at a time, the ashtray filling slowly.
The photograph from the summer we weren't speaking â both of us in the same frame, both pretending. I held that one for a moment longer than the others. Thought about that summer. The Walmart parking lot, both of us looking through each other like glass. How I had sat in my car after and shaken with something that was partly anger and partly the specific grief of being in love with someone who was fifteen feet away and completely out of reach.
I lit the corner.
The letters I put back in the box. That was a different decision and tonight I was only making this one.
When the table was clear I sat in the quiet for a long time.
I was not crying. I want to be clear about that, because it matters to me. I had decided to do this the way I decided most things â clearly and without ceremony â and crying about a decision you've made is not something I do. This was just the physical version of a conclusion I had reached many times over many years and kept not following through on. You have to do the thing eventually. You have to let your body catch up.
I was not crying.
My eyes were just doing something that had nothing to do with crying, and I pressed the heels of my hands against them and breathed through it.
The city persisted outside, enormous and lit and unbothered. Somewhere in Texas a man who did not know my address â who did not know if I was in Chicago or Miami or at the bottom of the Chicago River â was at the end of whatever kind of day he'd had. And whatever he thought about me, if he thought about me, was his business and had been for a long time.
I had needed him to come after me. I had not told him where I'd gone.
I had needed him to be afraid of losing me. And he hadn't known I was lost.
Those were both true at the same time, and I had spent years trying to figure out which one was the real version of events and I had finally, sitting on my living room floor with an ashtray full of ash, arrived at the conclusion that they were both real, and that this was the kind of thing that didn't resolve, it just became something you carried in a different way.
I lowered my hands.
The photographs were gone.
I was still here.
I got up slowly. Washed my hands at the kitchen sink. Poured two fingers of bourbon I didn't need and took it to the window and stood there looking out â the grid of it, the relentless illuminated fact of it, the lake somewhere past everything doing what the lake did, which was exist without comment.
I raised my glass toward the dark. Toward nothing in particular. Toward the girl who was twenty-two in the passenger seat of a truck with the windows down, keeping a gas station receipt because she didn't know any other way to hold onto an afternoon.
She hadn't been wrong to want to hold onto it.
She'd just been wrong about how much of it was hers to keep.
I drank my bourbon. I went to bed.
In the morning I got up and made coffee and answered emails and was, by all available external evidence, a woman with her life in order.
My wallet sat on the kitchen counter where I'd left it.
The interior pocket was empty.
I did not let myself feel that for more than a moment. A moment was available. A moment was all.
I poured my second cup and watched the city come alive in the grey October morning and told myself what I always told myself:
You made the right call. You're going to keep making the right call until it stops feeling like one you had to make.
The coffee was hot. The apartment was quiet. The lake was out there somewhere, enormous and indifferent and honest.
Content: talk of periods (cramps, bleeding,etc.), FLUFF, SOFT BOI JAKE
Your callsign: Raven
A/N: I started my period today and I could use this rn. Also this picture was hilarious, I HAD to use it đ ENJOY!
You had woken up that morning with a tightness in your lower back and pelvic area. Thinking nothing of it, you got ready for the day.
âIâm pretty sure my period isnât due until next week,â you thought yourself.
You shouldâve checked your calendar, but you didnât.
That was your first mistake of the day.
Hours later, youâre sat in the Hard Deck, Rooster going on about whatever it is heâs talking about. The pain in your stomach zapping and squeezing to the point that you find yourself grimacing.
âYou okay?â Phoenix asks beside you.
âYeah, just got a sharp pain in my stomach,â you reply.
She frowns, but goes back to focusing on Rooster. Little did you know Hangman was eavesdropping a few inches away.
His ears perked up at Phoenixâs question, but even more when you hissed to yourself and squirmed in your seat.
Another hour rolled along and the pain has grown worseâalmost to the point that you couldnât walk. The pain was sharp, lightning bolts of cramps rolled down your legs and toward your toes.
And then, the dripping came.
Your heart stopped for a second as your back stiffened where you sat.
âFuck, fuck, fuck,â you mutter to yourself.
âWhatâs going on there, Raven?â Hangman asks, now leaning on your table. You look up to find a smirk beginning to grow on his lips.
You donât answer, instead you maneuver your legs open, glancing down. When you find a pretty red spot between your legs and on your new jean shorts, you squeeze your eyes shut.
âI am way too old to be bleeding on myself,â you thought. âI knew I shouldâve checked the calendar.â
You turn your head to see Phoenix was still playing pool with the others, leaving you to Hangmanâs annoyingly wide grin. Otherwise, youâd have asked her to take you home. Instead, you turn to Hangman and fix your jaw.
âNone of your business,â you grit.
âWhat is it, you got your period or something?â He asks with a chuckle.
Only, your cheeks warm, embarrassment riddling your features.
Then came the second mistake of the day.
âNot that you care,â you shakily start, âbut I started my period just now and Iâm pretty sure I bled through my shorts. And I have the worst cramps, and Iâm hot, and I-IâŚâ
Your eyes begin to water, the hormonal tears taking over your body.
âI want to go home,â you finally finish, blinking away hot tears.
Surprisingly, Hangmanâs eyes soften. He places his cup on the table, extending his hand to you.
âCome on, Iâll take you home.â
You blink, dumbfounded.
âAre you sure?â You ask. âWouldnât you rather stay and flirt with some girls?â
He chuckles. âBelieve it or not, Iâd rather take you home.â
You couldnât tell if it was your period hormones or not, but your heart warmed at his declarationâŚmore tears forming in your eyes.
âCome on, Iâll help you get settled for the night and we can do something fun.â When you finally take his hand, he pulls you forward and positions himself behind you. âYou donât have a noticeable stain, so thatâs good.â
He drives you home, the quiet welcomed, especially because of how embarrassed you felt.
Here you are, a grown person with blood stained shorts, sitting the truck of a man who happens to be a cocky bastard.
A cocky bastard that you secretly want for yourself.
Not that it would ever happen. You were pretty sure he saw you as just a colleague.
âWeâre here,â he announces. Before you can reach for your door, he stops you with a loud wagging of his tongue. âNo, maâam. I open doors for women, my mom taught me to be gentlemanly.â
You open your mouth to marvel in his âgentlemanlinessâ. Only, it remains open, especially when you watch Jake climb out of his truck and toward your car door. He opens it, a hand extended for you to grab for a second time that night.
You take it, the warmth and callouses on his palm sending a wave of calm throughout your body.
It quickly halts though because another wave of cramps rushes through your entire body, making you tense and hiccup a sigh.
Again, for the second time tonight, your surprised at Jakeâs actions. One second your keeling over, the next, Jake has you and his arms bridal-style. ďżź
âLetâs get you inside,â is all he says. The normalcy of this interaction apparent in his tone.
You unlock the front door, still in Jakeâs arms, and he quickly crosses the threshold. He stops to look around and kick his shoes off before turning to you with eyes so pale green, they look almost yellow. ďżź
âWhereâs your room?â He asks.
âS-second door on the right,â you stammer, another harsh wave of cramps hitting you.
Jake steadily walks, as if heâs done this a thousand times before. His heart pounds under the button-up shirt that he wears, and he canât tell if itâs his heart or yours. All he knows is that he has an instinctive urge to hold and mend your pain. ďżź
See, because unknown to you, he also secretly wants you for himself. And holding you like this now, knowing youâre in pain, awakens something in him. Something primal and (as much as heâd like to not admit it) mushy.
Finally in your room, he sets you down, taking in his surroundings. Your room is clean, and smells like youâsweet and perfect. Your bed is covered in coral bedsheets and pillows, a cute crocheted strawberry sitting in the middle.
âWhy donât you go take a shower?â He suggests, looking at you. âIâll go make you some tea and get snacks.â
You nod, the whole interaction becoming more and more familiar. âThe tea is in the pantry by the fridge, by the way.â
He nods, leaving you to shower. As soon as heâs gone, you grab some comfy clothes (sweats and a sweatshirt) before locking yourself in your bathroom.
âIs this really happening?â You whisper to yourself.
With a sigh, you turn the faucet in the shower and climb in.
Meanwhile, Jake is googling what teas are good for period cramps. He finds a tea in your cupboard thatâs supposed to helpâraspberry leaf, nettle and chamomile.
âPerfect,â he says to himself.
By the time you emerge from the shower, heâs ordered a ton of snacks, takeout, meds, and flowers. The sight of it all makes your eyes water again, and you canât help but let them fall.
âHey, hey,â Jake coos softly. He takes you into his arms, hugging you tightly. âDonât cry.â
âNo oneâs ever done this for me before,â you sob.
âNo one?â
You shake your head, the warmth of his body tending to any cramps lingering in you.
Wiping your eyes, you pull away from his touch, confusion in your eyes. âWhy are you even here?â
âI wanna make sure youâre okay,â he shrugs. âBesides, I donât like seeing you in pain.â
âWhy do you care? You never did before.â
âWho says I didnât?â
You blink once, twice. The air feels heavy, like the start of a thunderstorm, and your heart feels like itâs going to explode.
âYou donât mean that.â
He steps closer to you, towering but not menacing. âI do. I mean every single word, every vowel, every consonant.â
His hand finds your cheek, wiping a stray tear from your skin. âI care, so much.â
You allow yourself to lean into his touch, sighing, when he caresses your skin with his the pad of thumb.
âIâve always cared about you,â he says again, kissing your forehead.
You sigh at the feel of him, no caring when you finally admit, âI care about you too.â
He smiles down at you, stepping away to grab something in the counter. Itâs only then that you notice the Chinese takeout.
âHow did you know I liked Chinese food on my period?â
He shrugs. âPhoenix. Sheâs coming by tomorrow for a girls night, by the way.â
Tears well up in your eyes again. âThis is so sweet.â
âI can be sweet for someone I care about,â he drawls. âCome on, letâs eat and then we can watch all the sappy romances you want.â
That evening is a surprise for not only you but Jake as well. And to think your hormonal emotions prompted at all. ďżź
Across the Ocean, Still Yours Chapter 16: The Offer
Summary: Gabby returns to Los Angeles, settling back into the familiar rhythm of home and campus life. Sheâs still carrying the warmth and exhaustion of London with her, but reality quickly reasserts itself. Her pilot script catches the attention of her professor, who shares that her work has earned her a once in a lifetime opportunity.
Warnings: Emotional stress. Anxiety over career and long distance relationships.Â
Word Count: 2,360
Other Chapters: 1 I 2 I 3 I 4 I 5 I 6 I 7 I 8 I 9 I 10 I 11 I 12 I 13 I 14 I 15
The wheels hit the runway with a jolt that rattled straight through Gabbyâs spine. A few people clapped, and then the cabin filled with the low murmur of movement. Seatbelts clicking open, overhead bins thumping, the familiar choreography of arrival.
Los Angeles.
The air hit her the second she stepped outside the terminal: dry, warm, faintly dusty. It made her miss Londonâs cool dampness. Palm trees lined the curb in their practiced neatness, traffic already snarled despite the hour, horns and engines blending into that particular L.A. hum sheâd once thought of as possibility.
Now it just felt loud.
The drive home passed in a blur. Billboards sheâd stopped noticing weeks ago. The same coffee place on the corner. The same cracked sidewalk she always forgot to step over. Everything was exactly where it was supposed to be, which somehow made it worse.
The house was quiet when she unlocked the door. Too quiet. She stood there for a second longer than necessary, keys still in her hand, waiting for something like Brisketâs nails skittering across the floor and the thud of a tail against the wall. Nothing came. The silence pressed in, unfamiliar in a place that was supposed to feel like home.
Gabby set her suitcase down and toed her shoes off, the sound echoing faintly. She moved through the space on autopilot, flipping on a lamp, dropping her bag by the couch. The house smelled faintly like lemon cleaner probably from the cleaning service Glen had hired to come by once a week. There was no longer the trace of Glenâs cologne, no dog, no chaos. Just stillness.
She unzipped her suitcase on the bed and began unpacking without really looking at what she was pulling out. Dirty clothes tossed in the direction of the hamper. Clean jeans she hadnât worn folded and stacked. Sweaters hung back up. Toiletries returned to their place.
Her fingers brushed something soft near the bottom of the bag, and she paused.
Glenâs hoodie. It was gray, worn thin at the cuffs, the fabric still holding the faintest trace of him. She lifted it to her face before she could stop herself, breathing in slowly, eyes closing as London flashed behind her eyelids. His flat. The rain tapping against the windows. His arm heavy around her waist when she woke up each morning.
She folded it carefully and placed it on the bed instead of putting it away.
Her phone buzzed in her hand, like it knew she was thinking about him.
Glen: Make it home okay?
She stared at the screen for a beat before typing back.
Gabby: Yeah. Home. Miss you already.
The response came almost immediately.
Glen: Feels wrong without you here.
Glen: Get some rest, okay?
She smiled softly, thumb hovering over the keyboard.
Gabby: You too. Tell Brisket I love him.
Three dots appeared, disappeared, then:
Glen: Heâs already hogging the bed.
Glen: Be sure to give Willow some belly rubs for me.
Gabby laughed under her breath, the sound wobbling a little at the edges. She set the phone down face-up on the nightstand like she might need it again any second, then sat on the edge of the bed and let herself feel it fully: the quiet, the distance, the strange sense of being split between two places.
She was home. She knew that. This was her life now. Living in this new home. Working towards a degree in a field she loved. But part of her was still somewhere else, trailing behind on cobblestone streets, curled up on a couch that smelled like takeout and rain, wrapped around a man and a dog who made everything feel steadier.
Gabby lay back on the bed and stared at the ceiling, hoodie bunched under her arm like a placeholder.
The mattress shifted suddenly.
Gabby startled, barely registering the flash of orange before a familiar weight landed squarely on her stomach. A sharp mrrp followed, indignant and loud, whiskers brushing her chin as Willow planted herself there like sheâd been waiting all day for this exact moment.
âOh,â Gabby breathed, startled laugh slipping out. âThere you are.â
Willow stared down at her, green eyes narrowed, tail flicking once then twice, the universal feline signal for you have some explaining to do. She stepped deliberately onto Gabbyâs collarbone, kneading once with far more pressure than necessary, then leaned down to shove her forehead against Gabbyâs jaw.
âYouâre mad,â Gabby murmured, reaching up to scratch behind her ears. âI know. Iâm sorry. I didnât mean to abandon you.â
Willow responded by shoving her face directly into Gabbyâs neck, purring so loudly it vibrated against her chest, as if to say good, apology accepted, now donât do it again. Her tail swiped across Gabbyâs cheek before she turned in a tight, dramatic circle and flopped down against her.
Gabby laughed softly, the sound easing something in her chest she hadnât realized was so tight. She wrapped an arm around the warm, solid weight of her cat and stared back up at the ceiling.
Okay, maybe she wasnât completely alone here. Willow kneaded once more, satisfied, then settled in like she had every intention of supervising Gabbyâs recovery from emotional jet lag personally.
Gabby closed her eyes, letting the purrs lull her to sleep.
* * * * * * * *
By the time Gabby reached campus the next morning, the morning brain fog had already burned off, replaced by that sharp, too bright California sun that always made everything feel a little more exposed than she wanted it to be.
She balanced an iced chai latte in one hand, condensation slick against her palm, her tote bag slung over her shoulder. Laptop, notebook, pens she never actually used but had just in case. Normal college things.
Around her, campus buzzed with a strange, collective exhale. Midterms were over, and everyone had enjoyed the long weekend of a break. People laughed louder, lingered longer on the steps outside lecture halls. Someone complained dramatically about sleeping for twelve straight hours. Someone else joked about celebrating with tequila. Gabby smiled when appropriate. Nodded. Slipped into the flow.
But London still echoed in her head. The way the light had looked through Glenâs windows in the morning. The smell of his flat. The sound of Brisketâs nails on the hardwood floors. It all felt like a dream sheâd woken up from too quickly, her body back in Los Angeles while her heart lagged somewhere over the Atlantic.
She took her seat in the Television Writing & Development classroom near the middle. Her laptop was already open, a fresh Word Document waiting for notes to be added. She stared at it longer than necessary before typing the date at the top.
The professor arrived right on time, coffee in hand, sleeves rolled up, looking marginally more awake than he had during midterms week. He set his bag down, surveyed the room with a small, knowing smile.
âAlright,â he said, clapping his hands once. âFirst things first, congratulations on surviving.â
A ripple of laughter moved through the class.
âYou all turned in some very strong work,â he continued, pacing slowly in front of the whiteboard. âAcross the board. Concepts that were ambitious in pilots that took risks. Thatâs not always easy to pull off under pressure.â
Gabbyâs stomach tightened. She kept her eyes on her notes, pen hovering uselessly above the page.Â
Strong work. Ambitious. Took risks.
It could mean anything. It could mean nothing. She forced herself to breathe evenly as the professor launched into a discussion about structure of a script: about opening beats, character introductions, the importance of a pilot knowing exactly what kind of story it wanted to be. Gabby listened, really listened, nodding along when something clicked, jotting down a phrase that might help her later.
Still, she was hyperaware of every word that sounded even remotely like it could be about her.
When class discussion opened up, a few students volunteered comments about their own projects. Gabby stayed quiet. She didnât trust herself not to overthink. The hour passed more slowly than usual, like time had thickened. When the professor finally glanced at the clock and said,Â
âAlright, thatâs it for today,â the room exhaled again as chairs began scraping, bags zipping, conversations restarting.
Gabby slid her laptop into her bag, already half planning her afternoon. A stop by a grocery store for a couple things for dinner. A call with Glen later maybe, if schedules lined up. Try not to spiral. Emphasis on that last one.
âGabby?â
Her hand froze on the zipper. She looked up to see the professor watching her expectantly, one hand resting on the desk.
âCan you hang back for a minute?â
There it was. That slow, stomach dropping oh.
The room seemed to empty faster than physics should allow. Students filed out around her, unaware, laughing, complaining about lack of lunch plans. Gabby stayed seated, heart thudding hard enough that she was convinced he could hear it. By the time the door shut behind the last student, the classroom felt too quiet. Too big.
She stood, smoothing her sweater automatically, and walked toward the front. Her iced chai sat untouched on her desk now, forgotten.
âYes?â She asked, trying to keep her voice steady.
The professor smiled, not unkindly. Not stern either.
âI wanted to talk to you about your pilot,â he said.
Gabbyâs pulse jumped.
âOkay,â she replied, because it was the only word she trusted herself with.
He gestured for her to sit in one of the front row chairs, pulling one out himself and turning it sideways, casual. Intentional.
âI wonât keep you long,â he said. âBut I wanted to tell you this face to face.â
Her fingers curled into the strap of her bag in her lap. Whatever this was, she felt the gravity of it settling in.
âYour pilot really stood out,â he continued, leaning against the edge of his desk. âNot just technically. The structure was clean, the story clear. But your voice, Gabby. Itâs honest. Itâs real. Thatâs rare.â
Her chest tightened. She had poured hours into that script, often doubting herself, worrying it wasnât good enough. The fact that someone outside of her and Maya had noticedâŚit felt unreal.
âI shared it with a colleague in production,â he said, tapping his pen against his desk. âSomeone with connections to a current feature project. They were impressed. Really impressed. Enough that they wanted to talk to you directly.â
Gabbyâs mouth went dry. Her mind spun.
âWaitâŚme?â She asked, barely above a whisper.
âYes. You.â He smiled, as if he were trying to ground her before the next bit hit. âThereâs a production role open on The Running Man. Particularly production support in the script department. Itâs an internship, technically, but itâs hands on. London based. And youâve been recommended.â
Gabbyâs brain short circuited. London. The Running Man. Her fingers tightened on the strap of her bag. Thatâs Glenâs movie. Thatâs where heâs been working. Her heart stuttered. She could feel it thudding in her ears.
âGabbyâŚâ the professorâs voice cut through her daze. âI know this might feel like it came out of nowhere. But let me be clear, this isnât a courtesy. Itâs competitive. Only one or two interns get this kind of opportunity each year. You earned it. And the director, the producer, and one of the lead actors all flagged your work themselves. They think you have potential.â
She sank into the chair in front of his desk, gripping the edge. Her pulse raced, and a million thoughts collided in her mind.Â
One of the lead actors. Did he mean Glen? Did he know? Could he have known that she wasâŚ? No. Stop. Thatâs not why. She earned this. She had stayed up late. She had rewritten and reworked every line, every beat. And now it mattered. He had promised her that he wouldnât do something like this. She trusted that.
Her professor leaned back, watching her reaction with a mixture of patience and amusement. âLogistically, we can arrange for you to complete this next quarter remotely. Iâd record my lectures and trust you to watch them afterward. Assignments would be submitted digitally. You wonât miss a thing academically.â
Gabby felt like the room was tilting. Her legs went numb, her fingers tingled, and the words caught somewhere in her throat.Â
âIâŚI donât know what to say,â she managed.
âYou donât need to say anything right now,â he said gently. âJustâŚlet it sink in. And then decide if you want to take it. I can give you a few days to think it over. Iâll just need an answer by Friday.â
She felt like she was walking through a dream. Her pilot. Her words. Her work had opened a door she had only dared to imagine in her wildest daydreams. London. Glenâs movie. She could feel the distance between her and him shrink in her mind, though reality reminded her it would still be a logistical puzzle.
The professor smiled again, offering a soft, reassuring nod. âI know itâs a lot. But this is real. And itâs earned. Not luck. Not favors. Youâve worked for it.â
Gabbyâs fingers brushed over the corner of her notebook as if it were a talisman. She could still hear the echo of her own disbelief, the racing heartbeat, the quiet thrill of recognition. Her brain was already calculating timelines, flights, schedules, how she could keep classes online while getting the chance to touch the world sheâd been dreaming about since moving to LA.
Her professorâs voice pulled her back, calm and steady. âGo take a few minutes, Gabby. Sit outside, get some air. Let it sink in.â
She stumbled into the hallway, half smiling, half stunned. The campus looked familiar, but it felt different now, brighter somehow. She clutched her bag, walked past clusters of chatting students, and tried to anchor herself in the moment, reminding herself: this was real. She had earned it.
And somewhere in the back of her mind, under all the shock and excitement, a single thought pulsed: she would see him. Sooner rather than later. If she took the internship.
For fifteen years, Reaganâs life was a carefully constructed escape. She traded the suffocating heat of Dillon, Texas, for the cool anonymity of Chicago, burying the girl who loved Tim Riggins under layers of ambition and city concrete. She never planned on going back.
But when a call comes that her estranged father is being evicted, sheâs dragged back to the town she fled. The air is still thick with unspoken history, and the ghost of her past has a heartbeat. Tim Riggins is still there, his anger a mirror of her own. Their reunion is a collision of resentment and an unquenchable, dangerous desire that quickly pulls them back into each other's beds.
Warning: Story will contain situations involving alcoholism, sexual harassment, sexual content, cursing, etc.
The clock burned 2:47 a.m. into the dark, like it was offended I was still awake.
Sleep wasnât just avoiding me; it was sitting on the other side of the room, arms crossed, watching me flop like a fish. I flipped over again, sheets winding around my legs, the pillow damp where my cheek had been. The fan ticked every few seconds, dragging hot air over my skin, stirring up the smell of cedar and old sweat and that faint mildew that lived in the walls no matter how many times my dad scrubbed them. The fridge rumbled through the thin hallway, my father snored onceârough, strangledâand then settled back into that uneven rhythm that meant heâd live to disappoint me another day.
My phone glowed on the nightstand. His text stared back at me, harsh and simple.
And youâre still here.
No hey. No question mark. No explanation. Seven words that said everything and nothing at once. It read less like a message and more like a diagnosis. Youâre still hereâlike I was still stuck in this town, still orbiting his gravity, still the idiot who didnât know how to stay gone.
Iâd been staring at it for almost an hour, reading it in different tones. Mocking. Curious. Drunk. Bored. The one I couldnât shake was the one that sounded like he knew exactly what it would do to me.
âOf course you did,â I muttered into the dark.
The ceiling fan wobbled overhead, shadow blades slicing the light from my phone across the walls. I rolled onto my back and blinked at the text again. Part of me knew what I should do: lock the damn thing, shove it in the drawer, roll over, and suffer through the night like a normal person with self-respect.
Instead, I sat up. The mattress springs whined softly under my weight.
I swung my legs over the side of the bed, toes hitting warm wood. The floor creaked in familiar spotsâby the dresser, near the doorâand I stepped around them without thinking. Old survival skills. Sneaking past my dadâs room wasnât new; Iâd been doing that since I was fourteen and desperate to get anywhere that wasnât this house.
The picture frames along the hall glinted in the weak bathroom nightlight. School portraits. My dad in his work shirt. A couple church picnic shots where everyone looked sunburned and exhausted. A whole wall of years that all looked the same.
The snore behind his door rasped once, broke, then started again. I froze outside it, breath caught, listening. If he woke up now and saw me slipping out, weâd both say something we couldnât unsay.
He didnât stir.
The keys hung on the nail by the back door, paint rubbed away in a neat half-circle from years of being grabbed on our way out to work or town or anywhere that wasnât here. I lifted them gently, metal cool in my hand. The back door stuck on the first pull, then gave with a soft groan, letting in a lungful of night.
The air outside was thick enough to chew. Humid, heavy, full of wet earth and cut grass and that sour-sweet smell of something rotting under the porch where the rainwater pooled. Crickets screamed from the ditch, frogs chimed from the low spot behind the shed, and somewhere out in the tree line something rustled like it had every right to be there and I was the intruder.
The floodlight flicked on in a slow buzz, washing the yard in yellow-white. The rusted mower crouched under the carport, and my dadâs old silver truck sat by the fence, paint oxidized to chalk, one side caved in like a punched cheek.
The door gave its usual complaint when I yanked it open. The seat was cracked and split, foam showing through like bone. The cab smelled like cigarettes, grease, and the faint ghost of fast food fries from God knew when. I slid in, the vinyl sticking to my thighs, and jammed the key in the ignition.
âJust driving,â I told myself under my breath, fingers tight on the wheel. âJust a drive, clear your head. Thatâs it.â
The engine coughed twice, shuddered hard enough to rattle the rearview mirror, then finally caught. The dash lights flickered weakly. The radio came alive mid-song, some whiny breakup ballad, and I slapped it off before the chorus.
I backed out of the driveway slow, gravel crunching loud in the quiet. The town was mostly asleep: porch lights glowing by habit, curtains drawn, the gas station dark except for the flickering Open sign that never quite turned off. I passed the high school field, bleachers a dark line against the sky, and for one stupid second I saw us there againâme leaning against his truck, him kicking at the gravel, saying heâd get out of here one day. Saying heâd take me with him.
Back then, he didnât have a plan. He had a six-pack, a busted truck, a good arm, and a promise he couldnât even say without laughing halfway through. âGonna build us a place out on some land,â heâd say, motioning toward nothing. âBig porch. Big bed. Bigger fridge.â And Iâd smile because the idea was nice, even if I knew it wasnât real. There was no land. No blueprint. No savings. Just air and his lopsided grin.
Heâd stayed. Iâd gone. And somehow weâd both ended up here anyway.
The farther I drove, the weaker my lie got. I wasnât just driving. The truck wasnât just moving. Every mile I put between me and my fatherâs house was another mile closer to his.
By the time I turned off onto County Road 6, the air in the cab felt thin, like Iâd used up all the oxygen just thinking about what I was doing. The road narrowed, pavement crumbling into packed dirt, trees leaning in close enough that their branches scraped the roof when the wind shifted. Fireflies floated over the ditches in slow, lazy blinks.
And then I saw it: his place, rising out of the dark.
Last time Iâd been out here, this had been nothing but scrub and promise. Weâd parked right about where the driveway was now, tailgate down, his boots on my bare thighs while he traced shapes in the dust with an empty beer bottle. Heâd pointed into the dark and said, âBedroom over there, kitchen there, shower big enough for two right about here.â Iâd laughed because there was no foundation, no lumber, no money. Just a boy talking like everything would always magically work out.
Now there was a house.
The porch stretched wide across the front, boards stained a warm honey color, smooth and even. The roofline was straight, the windows symmetrical, framing soft squares of dark. White trim. Clean lines. A rocking chair sat by the front door, cushion sun-faded. A couple baby shrubs lined the walkway, small and stubborn but planted, roots forcing themselves into the soil.
A sharp, twisting pride cut through my chest, tangled instantly with resentment.
âOf course you did,â I whispered. âOf course you went and did it without me.â
He hadnât had blueprints when I left. No contractor. No savings. Nothing but a sketch of a life he couldnât make real back then. Iâd told myself leaving wouldnât change anythingâthat heâd be the same when I came back, if I ever did. Still talking. Still dreaming. Still stuck.
Instead, while I was gone, heâd put boards where words used to be. Nails where promises were. Heâd built the thing heâd dangled in front of me for yearsâjust in time for me not to be here for it.
The truck rolled to a stop halfway up his drive, gravel popping under the tires. My hands stayed locked around the wheel, knuckles pale. I couldâve turned around. I should have. Distance wouldâve made everything an almost again.
Instead, I killed the headlights and left the engine idling, its low shake buzzing beneath me. I opened the door and stepped down into the dirt, gravel biting the bottoms of my feet. The cool sting grounded me, held me to this exact moment I already knew Iâd regret.
The porch steps radiated the dayâs stored heat, wood warm against my bare soles as I climbed. One, two, three. On the last one, I paused, staring at the front door. Heâd painted it the same golden color as the rails. It looked solid. Finished. Like something that outlasted storms.
I lifted my hand and knocked once, knuckles barely touching wood.
âTim.â
Silence. The night hummed around meâthe whir of the porch light, crickets, the soft rumble of my truck behind me.
I knocked again, harder. âTim. Itâs Reagan.â
Footsteps shuffled inside. Something metal slid back. Then another. Heâd gone overboard on locks, like he knew people could slip in and out of his life too easily if he didnât bolt them down.
The door swung open halfway.
There he was.
No shirt, jeans hanging low on his hips, belt undone like heâd tugged it loose a few minutes ago and forgotten to finish the job. His hair stood up in messy tufts, face shadowed with thick facial hair and sleep. The light behind him rimmed his shoulders and the side of his neck, catching on the faint old scars I knew by heart even after fifteen years. His eyes were half-lidded at first, heavy with tired, then they snapped sharper when they focused on me.
âYou serious right now?â His voice came rough, sleep-thick, like gravel dragged over asphalt. âYou showinâ up knockinâ on my door at damn near three in the morninâ?â
âYou texted me,â I said, surprised by how even I sounded. My chest felt like it was vibrating. âWeâre talking about it.â
He leaned his shoulder into the frame, crossing his arms like he was settling in for a show. âThat what got you all spun out?â he asked. âThat little message?â
âIâm not spun out.â
His mouth tugged, almost a smirk. âCouldâve fooled me.â
âDonât,â I warned. âNot tonight.â
âDonât what?â he asked. âDonât answer? Donât point out you came runninâ âcause I snapped my fingers? I just said youâre still here. Didnât tell you to show up bare feet on my porch like some ghost.â
âI came for clarity,â I said, fingers digging into the porch rail. âThatâs all.â
âClarity,â he repeated, slow. âYou drove out here for clarity. You know you got a whole internet for that now, right? Self-help podcasts, meditation apps, all that city crap.â
âYou know damn well what I mean,â I shot back. âDonât play stupid.â
We stared at each other for a long beat, the silence between us stretched tight as a live wire.
âYou didnât answer me,â I said. âWhyâd you send it?â
He hesitated, jaw flexing, eyes tracking somewhere over my shoulder like maybe the answer was out in the field. Then he shrugged, like none of it mattered. âI donât know. Guess I wanted to see if youâd still come runninâ.â
The punch landed exactly where he aimed it.
âWell,â I said, voice thin. âCongratulations. Now you know.â
âYeah,â he said quietly. âNow I know.â
I exhaled hard through my nose, trying to push down the ache rising too fast. âYou are such a goddamnââ
âTim?â
The voice drifted from deeper inside the house, soft and blurred by sleep. Feminine. Barely loud enough to carry, but it landed like a hammer. âCome back to bed, baby.â
Everything in me went still.
His posture changed instant. His shoulders snapped tense, his jaw clenched, and his eyes darted over his shoulder before he grudgingly turned back to me. For the first time since heâd opened the door, he looked something like unsure.
âThat better not be what I think it is,â I said. The words came out flat, low, almost deadly calm.
âReaganââ he started.
But then she appeared, and he didnât get to finish.
She padded into view barefoot, toes curling on the hardwood, wearing one of his flannels, the hem kissing mid-thigh. The buttons were off by one, askew, collar loose around her neck. Her hair was sleep-mussed, lip bitten, eyes narrowing against the porch light. She stopped when she saw me, confusion washing over her face.
âOh,â she said quietly. âHi.â
I didnât move. Didnât blink. I just looked at her, at the way that shirt hung on her body in a way I knew too well, at the imprint of his life that sheâd obviously been wrapped in all night.
âGo on, darlinâ,â Tim said to her, half-turned away from me now, voice suddenly soft, almost apologetic. âHead on back. Iâll be there in a minute.â
She stared for half a second longer, looked down at herself like she was seeing the situation from above, then nodded awkwardly. âOkay,â she murmured, cheeks pinking. She tucked a piece of hair behind her ear, turned, and walked back down the hall, the flannel swaying behind her.
The hall light went dark again.
I stood there on the porch, every nerve in my body buzzing, feeling like Iâd been dropped inside someone elseâs life. Or maybe inside the exact one Iâd always been trying to outrun.
He scrubbed a hand over the back of his neck, eyes skittering everywhere except my face. âReaganââ
âHow long?â I asked.
He swallowed. âDoes it matter?â
âYes,â I said. âIt matters. How long?â
The silence stretched. The cicadas sang louder. My truck hummed behind me, engine still idling, stuck in this ridiculous limbo like I was.
âYou didnât even wait twenty-four hours,â I said, an ugly little laugh breaking free. âThatâs impressive. Even for you.â
âWatch your tone,â he snapped.
âMy tone?â I repeated. âYou are lucky I am not waking up your entire brand-new house right now.â
âShe donât mean nothinâ,â he said. âItâs notâthis ainât what youâre makinâ it.â
âOh, right. Just some nice girl who happened to fall into your bed and land in your favorite shirt,â I said. âJust background noise. Just a way to kill an evening. Good for you.â
âItâs not like that,â he shot back.
âThen whatâs it like?â I demanded. âExplain it to me. Explain how you can go from me to her in under a day. Because from where Iâm standing, it looks a hell of a lot like it is âlike that.ââ
He let out a harsh breath, stepping closer. âYouâre real good at this,â he said. âAt turninâ everything into me beinâ the monster while you stand there all wounded and wide-eyed. You left, Reagan.â
âAnd you jumped into bed with someone else fifteen minutes after you realized you still had me on the hook,â I said. âWe both know what this is.â
He pointed toward the driveway like my truck was Exhibit A. âYou didnât come out here for clarity. You came lookinâ for somethinâ to be mad about. Somethinâ to justify the fact that you ran all those years ago and never came back till it suited you.â
My laugh burned. âI left because there was nothing here for me,â I said. âYou had nothing. No plan. No house. No job that wasnât half drunk. Every time we talked about the future, you talked in circles and jokes. You think I was supposed to stay and bet my life on that?â
His eyes flashed. âYou think I didnât feel that?â he asked, voice rising. âYou think wakinâ up one morning and realizinâ you were just gone didnât gut me? One day you were here, cussinâ this town out with me, tellinâ me you loved me, and the next you were a rumor about a bus ticket.â
âYou couldâve come with me,â I shot back. âI asked you.â
âYou didnât ask,â he said, stepping closer, heat rolling off him. âYou told me your plan and waited to see if Iâd beg. When I didnât throw everything I had in the back of my truck that second, you put me in the same damn box as this town and left anyway.â
âI had to go,â I said. âIf I stayed, I was gonna get stuck. Same barstool. Same paycheck. Same fights. And you know it.â
He barked a short, bitter laugh. âYeah? You think I wasnât scared of that too?â he asked. âYou think I wanted to rot here? You were my out, Reagan. You were the only thing I ever wanted that wasnât beer or a football. And you still chose leavinâ over givinâ me half a second to figure how to go with you.â
My throat tightened. âYou had chances, Tim,â I said. âEvery night in that truck, every time I asked what âone dayâ looked like, and you never had an answer. Just another âweâll see.â I couldnât build a life on âweâll see.ââ
His jaw flexed, something raw flickering across his face. âYou think I wasnât furious?â he said. âWhen I drove past this land after you left? When Coach or Billy or anybody said your name? You got on that bus and took every version of my future Iâd ever pictured with you.â
âSo you built one without me,â I said, nodding toward the porch around us. âCongratulations. You finally did the thing you always joked about. Just in time to screw me up twice.â
He looked around like he was seeing his house from my angle for the first time, then back at me. âYeah,â he said. âI did. Took me years. Took me bustinâ my ass on job sites, gettinâ laughed at in banks, beinâ told no forty times. Took me learninâ how to show up for somethinâ even when it didnât pay off that day. You werenât here for any of that. You just see the finished porch and think you got the whole story.â
I stepped in closer, anger and hurt laced so tight I couldnât see where one stopped and the other started. âYou know what I see?â I asked. âI see you doing the exact thing I begged you to do when I was still here. I see you proving me rightâthat you couldâve done it then. You just didnât. Not for me.â
His voice dropped. âYou left before I knew how.â
We were close enough now that I could feel his breath on my face, hear the small hitch when he sucked in air like he was trying to pull his anger back in.
His eyes flicked over my face, searching. âTell me somethinâ,â he said, quieter. âLast night. When you were in that bed, in my arms, in that motel roomâŚdid any of that feel real to you?â
The question stole whatever comeback Iâd been reaching for.
âWhat?â I breathed.
âDid it feel real?â he repeated, eyes locked on mine. âOr was it just some nostalgia trip for you? Somethinâ to check off your âvisit homeâ list before you ran off again?â
The porch swayed under me. The night pressed in, too tight. âOf course it feltââ I stopped myself, swallowing hard. âWhat are you doing, Tim?â
His mouth curved bitter. âYou show up here like Iâm the only one playinâ games,â he said. âLike you didnât climb into bed with me last night and act like youâd never left, like your hands didnât remember every inch of me. You lookinâ me in the eye right now tellinâ me that was nothinâ?â
My heartbeat hammered so hard I could taste it. âDonât put this on me,â I said. âDonât you dare twist this like Iâm the one whoâs made of smoke.â
âAnswer the question,â he said. âDid it feel real?â
I tried to look away. He stepped closer, blocking the shift of my eyes.
âSay it,â he pushed. âSay whatever we did last night didnât mean nothinâ to you. I wanna hear you lie the way you keep accusing me of lyinâ.â
âStop,â I whispered.
He swallowed, throat working. For a moment, neither of us said anything. The sound of the cicadas screamed in the space where my answer should have been.
Then his jaw locked like heâd made some internal choice. âFine,â he said, voice going rough. âIâll say it.â
He stared straight at me, eyes hard, and forced the words out. âDidnât mean nothinâ.â
The words themselves were sharp enough. The way his voice cracked right in the middle cut deeper, like his throat refused to carry the lie all the way through.
That was all it took.
I shoved him, hard, hands flat against his chest.
He stumbled back, shoulder hitting the edge of the door, frame rattling. Anger flared across his face like a match striking dry wood.
âGoddamn it, Reagan,â he snapped. âYou donât get to hit me every time something donât go your way.â
âYou lied!â I yelled. âYou lie and then you stand there and act like Iâm crazy for reacting.â
âYou left!â he shot back, finger jabbing toward the driveway like the ghost of that bus was still idling out there. âYou walked away from everything we had with no warning, no discussion, no nothinâ except some half-assed âyouâll be fineâ.â
âThat doesnât give you the right to treat me like some toy you get to break and toss aside when something easier wanders through your door,â I said, voice shaking.
âLike what?â he bit out. âLike somebody who still makes your knees weak? âCause from where Iâm standinâ, you drove all this way in the middle of the damn night just to prove I still could.â
A broken sound tore out of me, somewhere between a laugh and a sob. âYou are disgusting.â
âYeah,â he said, the word raw. âBut you still let me in.â
The way he said itâsoft, viciousâcut clean.
âGo to hell,â I whispered, because there was nothing left in my chest that didnât sound like begging.
âYou already took me there,â he replied. âYou just donât like the view now that you came back for a visit.â
I pressed my fingers to my temple, like I could keep my skull from splitting open with all the things I wouldnât say. My hand shook. âYou make me sick.â
âGood,â he said. âAt least I still make you feel somethinâ.â
That did it. Whatever thin thread Iâd been holding onto snapped.
I turned, steps blurring under me, but my feet knew them anyway. The boards were hot through the thin skin of my soles, the edge of each one sharp as I went down. Gravel stabbed at my feet, sharp and mean, and for once I was grateful for the pain. It felt honest.
He didnât follow at first. I could feel his gaze on my back, heavy as a hand between my shoulder blades. I wrapped my fingers around the truckâs door handle and yanked.
âDrive careful, Reagan,â he called out finally, voice softer than anything heâd said since I got there. âTruckâs olderân you.â
I whipped around, heat boiling over in my chest. âWorry about your friend inside,â I snapped. âWouldnât want her catchinâ feelings when she finds out what you were doinâ last night.â
His mouth curled, but the smile was wrongâhalf apology, half wound. âIâm pretty sure sheâs already got an idea.â
I didnât ask what he meant. I didnât want to know.
The door slammed with a bang that echoed across the yard. The engine roared when I turned the key, louder than before. I dropped the truck into reverse, gravel exploding under the tires, then threw it into drive and shot down the lane, dust rising up behind me in thick clouds.
In the rearview mirror, I saw him one last time.
He stood on the edge of the porch, arms folded over his bare chest, the porch light haloing him in gold and leaving his face in shadow. He didnât move. Didnât call out. Just watched me go like he wasnât sure if he wanted me to keep driving or slam on the brakes.
For one wild heartbeat, every part of me screamed to turn around. To spin the wheel, skid back into his driveway, march up those steps, and demand we start the fight over and keep going until we finally got to something like the truth.
I didnât.
The house shrank in the mirror, then vanished entirely as the road swallowed it up. The truck rattled over every rut, every washboard groove, the night stretching wide and empty in front of me.
No matter how far I drove, my chest stayed packed tight with himâhis voice, his house, his stupid, cracked âdidnât mean nothinââ still echoing in my bones.
And I knew, as the town lights reappeared in the distance and the first hint of dawn brushed the sky, that whatever this was between us, it wasnât finished.
Chicago, 2018
It starts with the train. Always something ordinary. The kind of moment that doesnât mean anything until later, when you find yourself replaying it like a scene you missed the meaning of.
Itâs February in Chicago, the kind of cold that pricks at your eyes and makes everyone look angry. Iâm wedged between a woman scrolling aggressively through her phone and a man in a navy coat who smells faintly of metal and soap. The car jolts, everyone sways together, a tide of strangers in heavy clothes moving as one.
It should be like any other commute, except it isnât.
Because a few feet down, holding one of the overhead straps, thereâs a man I canât stop looking at.
I shouldnât be staringâheâs just standing there, shoulders bent forward like he doesnât want to take up space. His headâs buzzed close, the back of his neck pink from the wind, and thereâs a line of stubble tracing the edge of his jaw. His hands are big, rough. I can tell even from here. Some habits die hard; I still look for calluses before rings.
He shifts slightly, and for a second I see the side of his faceâsharp nose, deep brow, that quiet sadness some men wear like they were born with it. I feel something in my chest stumble, just once.
Itâs gone in a blink, but the echo of it stays.
I swallow, taste rust. He has Timâs shoulders. Thatâs the first thing that hooks me. Wide, solid, but never rigidâlike he could take a hit and justâŚkeep standing.
I blink again, force my eyes away. I tell myself lots of men have that build, that stillness, that quiet weight. Chicagoâs full of old souls and tired eyes.
Still, I canât help it. I keep glancing back until the train jerks, the lights flicker, and when they come backâheâs turned slightly toward the door. I canât see his whole face, just the corner of his mouth, the shadow under his eyes.
And then something hits me sideways: that strange, sweet ache that feels like remembering a dream the second you wake up.
When the train stops at Clark, he doesnât move. I do.
I step out into the bitter wind, heart hammering embarrassingly hard for no reason I can name. Thereâs that buzzing in my ears that comes when memory tries to surface and fails.
For a second, I almost turn back. I want to.
But I donât. Because Iâm not twenty anymore, chasing ghosts around Texas highways. Iâm thirty-three, with a lease, a career, a man waiting in a condo with good wine and better lighting.
Still, I keep glancing over my shoulder as I climb the stairs. The cold burns like guilt as it crawls under my scarf.
Bradleyâs already home when I get in. Heâs on a work call, pacing near the window with his voice low and smoothâthe tone he saves for people who matter. Heâs in uniform even when heâs not: crisp shirt, tailored gray pants, the kind that say, I belong here.
He catches my eye mid-sentence, presses a finger in the air that means give me a second.
I drop my bag, kick off my boots, shake the feeling out of my fingers.
The condo hums with warmth and money. Whatever that subway air wasâit doesnât belong here.
Bradley ends the call, flashes that smile of his: all confidence, no cracks. âYouâre late,â he says easily, stepping forward to kiss me on the cheek. âLong day?â
âThe longest,â I lie.
He turns back toward the kitchen, grabbing a decanter off the counter. âCabernet or Malbec?â
âWhateverâs open.â
He pours, gestures toward me with one glass. âBad day?â
I hesitate. âJust weird.â
âHow so?â
I should tell him. I should say, I saw someone on the train who looked like the past I thought I buried, but it sounds insane even in my head. So I shake my head and say, âNothing important.â
Bradley studies me for a second, like heâs deciding whether to push. He doesnât. He never does. Thatâs one of the things I used to love about him. Lately, it feels like a silence that fills too much space.
He puts on musicâthe background kindâand starts talking about a new project. I nod in rhythm, sip wine that tastes like oak and distraction, and pretend Iâm present.
But under it all, something wonât quiet down.
That manâs face, his stillness. The way the world seemed to pause for half a heartbeat around him. I keep telling myself it wasnât Tim, that it couldnât be. But the truth is, I donât even know what Tim looks like anymore.
I mean, I doâin flashes.
Sunlight on his neck. The shadow of his jaw after days of silence. The way his hands carried both tenderness and fury.
Sometimes I think I built him from memory wrong, like one of those snapshots that fades till only the outline remains.
But tonight, that outline has a pulse.
When Bradley moves closer, brushing his thumb along my wrist, I flinch before I can stop myself. He doesnât noticeâheâs too busy talking about flights, schedules, numbers.
I nod when Iâm supposed to, smile when he looks up.
But all I can see, behind him, reflected in the windowâs glass, are the ghost-lights of the subway.
A man standing alone. Buzzed hair. Hands scarred by work.
And though I left Tim Riggins a lifetime ago, I canât shake the feeling the past just took the same train I did.
I looked around my empty apartment, my decision overwhelming me. Two weeks ago, I made the crazy decision to drop out of med school and move somewhere no one expected me to move - San Diego. I was originally born and raised in Colorado. I got into Duke Medical School but dropped out in my second year. My family tried to talk me out of it, but I ignored them.
Unable to handle the millions of thoughts and 'what ifs' going through my brain, I changed into a swimsuit, pulled on a cover-up, and gathered some things for the beach.
I didn't have to drive far. I pulled into the parking lot and found a nice spot on the beach. I spent a few hours under my umbrella reading a book. A little while later, I was interrupted.
I looked up from my book when a football rolled toward me. Just then, a shadow blocked me. The sun was shining directly behind them, so it was difficult to see. I lifted my hand to my forehead and covered my eyes. It was then that I saw one of the shirtless guys playing football down the beach.
"Sorry about that," he smiled at me. I watched him as he bent down and picked up the ball. "We didn't hit you, did we?"
"Nope," I smirked. "You guys aren't that good at your weird game of football."
"It's called dogfight football."
"That doesn't clear it up," I chuckled.Â
"It's a team-building exercise," he explained. "It combines offense and defense to build trust among trainees."
"Trainees?"
"Yeah," he said, his smile slowly turning into a smirk. "We're in the Navy, with the Top Gun program."
"Am I supposed to know what that means?"
"We're pilots," he clarified. I made a show of leaning over and looking at his friends behind him.
"You guys look pretty strong to be Navy pilots," I teased. I leaned back and smirked as I added, "But I think Marine guys are stronger."
"Hey," he laughed, pretending to be offended. "Us Navy guys can hold our own, okay? We go through some pretty intense training."
"If you say so," I chuckled. He smiled and laughed as he nervously played with the ball in his hands. Not wanting him to leave, I asked, "So what exactly is this dogfight football? You mentioned that it's supposed to combine offense and defense. How is that possible?"
"It's actually a lot simpler than you'd think," he said with a small, soft chuckle. "Each side only focuses on their team, not the other team. Shifting our focus helps us build better trust amongst our team."
"You sound crazy," I giggled. The pilot opened his mouth to say something, but his friends cut him off.
"Hangman!"
"Let's go!"
"Hangman?" I asked.
"Yeah," he chuckled awkwardly as he reached up and scratched the back of his neck. "It's my call sign."
"Is it because you're really good at playing hangman?" I asked with a playful smirk on my face. I ignored the feeling in my stomach when the pilot smiled.
"I wish," he mumbled. Before I could ask what he meant by that, he jogged back to his friends.
I watched them as they continued playing their game. Every once in a while, the pilot they called Hangman would look over at me. Whenever we caught each other staring at each other, we'd hold the gaze for a beat too long and smile at each other.
Eventually, I forced myself to leave. As I packed up, I felt his eyes on me. I forced myself not to look at him as I headed to my car. Before I was completely out of view of him, I had to steal one last look.
And what do you know? He was staring at me, too.
* * * * *
As hard as I tried, I couldn't stop thinking about the beach boy. For the first time in months, I actually looked forward to something. The first time I've actually had hope. I started med school with hope, but it got overwhelming and stressful.
The next few days, I constantly thought about him. I kept thinking about his so-called callsign that he didn't seem to like all that much - Hangman. I couldn't stop thinking about the look in his eyes when he said he wished his name was becuase he was good at the game.
In hopes of forgetting him, I went to a nearby bar. Walking in, I instantly knew I had chosen the wrong place to forget about beach boy. I just walked into the one bar that was full of Navy uniforms.
"What can I get you?" The lady behind the bar asked.
"That's a very long list," I sighed, sitting at the bar. "But right now, let's start with a dirty martini."
"You got it," she chuckled.
I spent the night talking to the bartender, Penny. I told her all about med school and, unlike my family, she was amazingly supportive. She asked me questions about it for clarification.
"What do you want to do instead?" She asked, leaning against the counter.
"Honestly," I sighed, "I'm not entirely sure."
"Well, what do you like to do?"
"Nothing valuable," I scoffed as I took another drink.
"Something tells me those aren't your words," she said, looking at me in a very motherly way. "What do you like to do, honey?"
"Paint," I admitted to her.
"You any good?" She asked with a smile.
"I don't know," I shrugged.
"Show me something," she said instantly.
I grabbed my phone and showed her a picture I took. "This is the mural I painted for a friend's baby."
"This is gorgeous!" She gushed.
"Maybe," I sighed when she handed me my phone back. "But I can't make money doodling."
"Money should not influence the career that you choose," she said without skipping a beat. "You should focus on choosing a career that makes you happy every single day."
"My parents would say that paying rent and putting food on the table is more important than being happy."
I looked up to see her studying me. "Well," she said, slightly clearing her throat, "it's a good thing you dropped out of med school and moved here."
I laughed when she sent me a wink before walking to help another customer. My heart jumped into my throat when I looked out the bar window, and there he was - the guy I had met a few days ago on the beach. Except this time, he was in a Navy uniform. And damn, he looked good.
I quickly looked away when he and his friends walked into the bar. Penny saw my reaction and walked over to me.
"You okay?" She asked knowingly.
"I'm fine," I lied.
"Really?" She elongated. "Are you sure it doesn't have to do with a certain group of pilots that just walked in?"
"Maybe," I whispered, looking at the beach boy before quickly looking away.
"Okay," she said a little too happily. "Which one and how'd you meet him?"
"The tall, blonde, way too perfect guy who looks like he stepped out of a swimsuit ad," I said, my face burning.
"Hangman," she said his name teasingly.
"Yep," I said, quickly drinking the rest of my drink. "That would be him."
"He's cute," she smirked as she leaned on the counter. "How'd the two of you meet?"
"They were playing some weird version of football," I shrugged.
"Ahh," she said, turning around and grabbing me another drink. "I believe they call it 'dogfight football'. It's supposed to take out the defensive side of the game and focus on the offense."
"It was weird," I said, taking a large gulp of my fresh drink.
"What happened with you and Hangman?"
"Nothing really," I shrugged. "Their ball rolled toward me. He came over to grab it. We talked for about thirty seconds. Then his friends called him back."
"You didn't exchange phone numbers?" She asked.
"We didn't even exchange names," I scoffed.
"Well," she paused, making my heart sink into my stomach, "maybe this is your second chance."
I looked at the mirror behind the bar. Beach boy was leaning on the pool table, waiting for one of his friends to gather the balls.
I wish I could say I had the courage to walk over to him, but I didn't. Instead, I stayed at the bar, watching him and his friends in the mirror. It took him about twenty minutes to recognize me. I held my breath and straightened my back as he walked over.
"Well, well, well," I chuckled as I slowly turned the barstool around when he approached me. "If it isn't the beach boy."
"The beach boy?" He asked as he leaned against the bar. "Is that what you've been calling me?"
"What else am I supposed to call you?" I shrugged. "The only other name of yours I know is 'Hangman,' and I'm not entirely sure if I'm allowed to call you that."
"Jake," he said, holding his hand out for me to shake.
"Y/N."
"Nice to meet you, Y/N," he smiled.
"Nice to meet you, too, Jake." I mirrored his smile. I slowly let go of his hand, both of us still staring into each other's eyes.
"Can I buy you a drink?" He asked. I couldn't help but look him up and down. He saw me, and all he did was smirk.
"You can buy me two."
* * * * *
Jake and I spent the night drinking and talking. Eventually, he grabbed my hand and pulled me across the bar toward the darts. As we passed his friends, they smirked and made comments.
We ignored them and played darts for an hour. Jake soon seemed to get annoyed with his friends constantly watching us and making comments about us.
It took one comment about his callsign and leaving me hanging after a night together to make Jake snap. He turned around, but I quickly grabbed his arm.
"Why don't we go for a walk?" I asked, looking between him and his friends. "You know. . . Get some air?"
He looked at me, and I saw his anger slowly fade. "What are we still doing here?" He chuckled.
Jake grabbed my hand and pulled me out of the bar. We walked along the beach for a little while in silence.
"You know," I started slowly, "I was wondering if I'd ever see you again."
"You wanted to see me again?" He asked. He sounded like he was trying to sound tough and nonchalant, but the look in his eyes said otherwise.
"Is that a bad thing?" I asked instead of answering him. He stopped walking, pulling on my hand so I'd stop, too.
"No," he said, his voice dropping. "It's not. In fact, I was wondering the same thing."
"I know you're training and everything," I said, looking at our intertwined hands.
"But?" He asked when I didn't continue. I took a shaky breath as I looked up at him.
"Any chance we could see each other again?"
"If there's not," he said slowly, "I'll make sure we get one."
Tension was thick between the two of us as we stared into each other's eyes. I felt like I could barely breathe as we got closer and closer. We were inches away when the tension was ripped apart.
"Hey!"
"Yo, Hangman!"
We jumped apart to see his team walking out of the bar. "We gotta get going!"
"Kiss the girl and let's go, Hangman." They laughed. "We've got curfew."
"I'm sorry," Jake sighed as he turned back toward me.
"It's all right. I understand," I shrugged. I grabbed one of the now-useless business cards out of my wallet. "Here," I said, handing it to him. "It's an old card, but the number is the same."
"I'll call you."
* * * * *
It took a week before he called me. It took another week before we were finally able to go on a date. We decided to meet at the restaurant. I got there first, and when he arrived, he was still in uniform.
"I'm sorry," he said as he jogged over to the table. "Training has been crazy. And with the closer we get to the deadline. . . I'm sorry, Y/N."
"It's alright," I said with a soft smile on my face. "I used to be super busy, too, so I get it."
"Used to?" He asked.
I cleared my throat and turned my attention to my menu. Jake reached over and gently put his hand on my wrist. When I looked up at him, something in his eyes made me tell him everything.
"I dropped out of law school," I confessed. I cleared my throat before adding, "Against my parents' wishes, by the way."
"What made you drop out?" He asked without an ounce of judgment in his voice.
"I don't know," I said honestly. "It just. . . Didn't feel right. I don't know if that makes any sense, but it's true. I was in my third semester of law school, and everything just felt wrong. I didn't enjoy what I was doing."
"You should enjoy what you do with your life," he said with a smile on his face. "What do you enjoy?"
"Well," I said, clearing my throat, "I enjoy painting."
"That's wonderful!" He said happily.
"Yeah," I said slowly.
"What?" He asked when he saw my change.
"You can't support a family as a painter," I said, repeating my father's words.
"You can't support a family when you're miserable," he instantly countered. He leaned across the table, slightly leaning on it, as he added, "Screw what other people think you should and shouldn't do. Do whatever makes you happy."
"What if I fail?" I asked, my voice dropping to just above a whisper. He let out a small chuckle as he shrugged.
"What if you don't?"
The rest of the night continued to be wonderful. It felt like we instantly clicked. The conversation flowed easily. At the end of the night, Jake escorted me to my car. I grabbed my keys but didn't unlock my car. I looked up at him to see him already staring at me.
"I had a lot of fun tonight," I smiled, my nerves jumping all over the place.
"I did, too," he said, taking a step closer to me. "And I'd really like to do it again."
"Me too," I said, dropping my voice when he took another step toward me.
We didn't say anything else as Jake gently grabbed my hands and pulled me into his chest. Once my chest was against his, he wrapped one arm around my waist. With the other, he reached up and gently cupped my face in his hand.
My heart jumped into my throat when Jake slowly leaned in, giving me every chance to stop him. I didn't. Instead, I leaned into it. The second our lips touched, it felt like fireworks went off.
Our lips slowly moved in sync as I wrapped my arms around his neck. He dropped his hand and wrapped that arm around my waist. Only one thought bounced around my head as we kissed.
Maybe moving here wasn't such a stupid idea after all.
Hiii can just imagine Jake and reader having 3 daughters together and his wife is pregnant with the first boy and sheâs giving birth and he comes out looking and acting just like Jake â¤ď¸
Copy Paste
Pairing: Jake âHangmanâ Seresin x Reader
Summary: Jake welcomes his fourth kid with (Y/N).
Warnings: Fluffy fluff. Mentions of birth.
Words: 1,032
Notes: Small blurb. not proofread, so Iâm sorry for any inaccuracies or errors. Leave some feedback!!! Anon: I hope you enjoy!!
đź
The delivery room was far quieter than the flight deck Jake Seresin was used to.
There were no roaring engines. No comms crackling in his ear. No afterburners lighting up the sky.
Just the steady beep of monitors, the low murmur of nurses, and your hand gripping his with surprising strength.
Jake âHangmanâ Seresin had faced enemy radar locks without flinching. Heâd flown missions that required split-second decisions at Mach speed. Heâd stared down death with a cocky grin.
But watching you in labor with your fourth child?
This was the only time in his life he had ever felt truly helpless.
đź
âBreathe, sweetheart,â Jake murmured, brushing damp strands of hair from your forehead. His Texas drawl was softer than anyone from Top Gun wouldâve believed possible.
You shot him a look mid-contraction. âIf you say âbreatheâ one more time, Seresin-â
He grinned despite the tension. âCopy that. No more breathing.â
A nurse stifled a laugh.
Outside in the waiting area were your three daughters â Mathilda (5), Emma and Chloe (3) - all blonde, bright-eyed, and already far too sharp for their fatherâs comfort. Rooster had volunteered to keep them distracted with vending machine snacks and stories about âwhen Uncle Rooster almost got grounded forever.â
Jake had insisted on being with you every second. He wasnât missing this.
Not his son.
đź
You both had agreed not to find out the gender beforehand, but Jake had known.
Not because of intuition.
Not because of science.
Because for weeks heâd caught himself imagining a tiny pair of aviator sunglasses sitting on a babyâs head.
And because your daughters had unanimously declared, âItâs a baby brother. Daddy needs backup.â
đź
Hours passed.
Your grip tightened again, and Jake leaned close, pressing his forehead to yours.
âYouâre doing so good,â he whispered. âIâve got you. Just like always.â
Another push.
Another cry.
And then-
A sharp, indignant wail filled the room.
Jakeâs breath caught in his chest.
âItâs a boy.â
The words hung in the air like the moment before a jet breaks the sound barrier.
A boy.
Jake felt something in him crack open. The nurse placed the baby briefly on your chest before cleaning him up, and Jake stepped closer - cautiously, like approaching something sacred.
Then he saw him. And blinked. And blinked again.
âWell,â the doctor said with a small smile, âI think we know who he takes after.â
The baby had a full head of soft, light-blond hair. Not the faint wisps newborns usually had. No, this was unfairly thick, almost styled, as if the kid had walked out of the womb ready for a call sign.
And when the nurse brought him back over and Jake finally held him⌠The baby opened one eye. Just one. And squinted. Jake stared down at him. The baby stared back. Then, impossibly, his tiny mouth twitched into what could only be described as a smirk.
You let out a weak, disbelieving laugh. âOh no.â
Jakeâs jaw dropped. âThatâs my face.â
âIt is not.â
âIt absolutely is.â
The nurse chuckled. âHeâs already got attitude.â
As if on cue, the baby gave another loud, opinionated cry - not distressed, just⌠loud. Demanding.
Jakeâs eyebrows lifted slowly. âHe sounds like heâs filing a complaint.â
âHeâs been alive for thirty seconds,â you said, exhausted but smiling.
âYeah, and heâs already letting everyone know heâs here.â
The babyâs tiny fist wiggled free from the blanket and stretched upward. Jake instinctively extended one finger. The baby grabbed it. Strong grip. Jakeâs throat tightened.
âYouâre kidding me,â he murmured. âThatâs my handshake.â
đź
Later, once you were resting and the room had quieted, Jake sat beside you with the baby cradled carefully in his arms. Your son was calm now. Observant. Too observant.
He wasnât crying or sleeping - he was looking around, eyes scanning the room like he was assessing exits.
Jake glanced at you. âHeâs situationally aware.â
âHeâs a newborn.â
âStill counts.â
The baby made a small huffing noise - suspiciously similar to the sound Jake made when someone questioned his flying. You reached out, brushing your sonâs cheek. âHe looks exactly like you.â
Jakeâs usual smirk softened into something rare.
âPoor kid,â he said quietly.
But the way he looked at his son contradicted the joke entirely. He was overwhelmed. Proud. Terrified. In love.
đź
When the girls were finally allowed in, the room exploded with excited whispers. Lily climbed onto the chair beside Jake. âDaddy, he has your hair!â
Emma gasped dramatically. âAnd your nose!â
Grace tilted her head. âIs he gonna fly planes?â
Jake looked down at his son. The baby yawned - slow and dramatic - then stretched both arms like he owned the room.
Jake huffed a laugh. âHe already thinks he does.â
You smiled, watching your family - your loud, chaotic, beautiful family. Jake leaned down and kissed your forehead gently, thinking just the same.
âThank you,â he murmured.
âFor what?â
âFor giving me a whole squadron.â
You laughed softly. âYouâre outnumbered.â
He looked down at the tiny blond boy gripping his finger again. A slow, confident grin spread across his face. âNot anymore.â
Right then, your son scrunched his nose, made an impatient noise, and attempted to wriggle free of the blanket like he had somewhere important to be.
Jake raised an eyebrow. âEasy there, Maverick.â
You smirked. âOh absolutely not. We are not naming him that.â
Jake chuckled, leaning back in the chair with his mini lookalike nestled securely against his chest.
The baby settled instantly, heartbeat syncing with his fatherâs.
And for the first time in his life, Jake Seresin felt something stronger than adrenaline. Not competition. Not ego. Not the need to be the best in the sky.
Just this.
A family.
Three daughters who adored him.
A wife who grounded him.
And a son who, apparently, had inherited every ounce of his personality.
Jake looked down as the baby cracked one eye open again. That tiny smirk returned. Jake shook his head slowly.
âOh yeah,â he murmured. âYouâre trouble.â
The baby gave a satisfied little sigh - as if agreeing. And you couldnât help but think: The Navy wasnât ready. But your family definitely was.
A/N: First fic for this guy! I had so many requests for a Super Bowl fic with him, so I thought I would treat you all and get this out. This was written very quickly, so please excuse any errors, spelling or otherwise! Very excited to start writing for AJ, so please do send in any requests. I cannot guarantee when I'll be able to get round to it, but please do send them in!
Pairing: AJ Barner x sports scientist!reader
WC: 2.5k
Warnings: None! Fluff for this first AJ fic to get an idea of his character đŤś
The atmosphere in the suite after any win is buoyant and celebratory.Â
Itâs different today, though.Â
The Seahawks have just won their first Super Bowl in twelve years, making AJ a Super Bowl winner in only his second year.Â
Youâre up in the Barner suite with Reva and his sisters, waiting not-so-patiently for the go ahead to go down onto the field.Â
Since the final whistle, your entire body has been simmering with excitement. Sheer, unbridled joy clouds your mind as Reva hugs you for what must be the fifth time in the last ten minutes.
âHe wouldnât have got through this season without you, Y/N,â she murmurs into your ear.Â
You squeeze her tightly.
âHeâs the one on the field, Reva. I just cheer him on.â Your voice shakes as emotion finally threatens to spill over.Â
She pulls back and holds your shoulders, thumbs brushing the fabric of your custom Seahawks jacket that hides your BARNER 88 jersey, a surprise for AJ that youâll reveal once youâre on the field with him.
âThatâs all he needs, sometimes. Someone who believes in him.âÂ
Her words permeate through the fog in your mind. In the last six months of your relationship with AJ, youâve come to realise just how unusual this life is. Being the girlfriend of any professional athlete was never going to be a walk in the park, but especially an NFL player with a career as bright as AJâs.Â
Youâre just a girl from Tacoma who met AJ by chance in a Seattle coffee shop when he accidentally spilled his drink all over you. He had apologised profusely and, when he found out that you were on a lunch break from the clinic where you worked as a sports scientist, gave you his team jacket to cover up the stain. He insisted on driving you back to the clinic and promised to buy you a coffee and pastry to make up for it.Â
As much as you had refused his offer, insisting that it was an accident, he returned less than an hour later with your exact coffee order and your favourite pastry tucked into a paper bag, still warm from the oven.Â
When you think back to that day and remember that jolt in your stomach upon seeing his number on the coffee cup after he left, with a scrawled note saying âkeep the jacket! - AJ :)â, itâs hard to believe that you would end up standing up in the suite with his family, watching him and his team win the Super Bowl.Â
The world has a funny way of working, but you couldnât be more grateful.
At last, a Seahawks staffer comes up to the suite to bring you all down to the field.Â
âHere we go!â One of his sisters says excitedly. âHeâs going to lose his mind when he sees you in that jersey, Y/N.â
Nerves bubble in your stomach before you can stop them. AJ was very clear in wanting you in the suite with his family, but going down onto the field, wearing his jersey with his name and his number onâŚÂ
It makes it real. The two of you agreed that keeping your relationship private was the best idea, especially with your work as a sports scientist. You work with plenty of local athletes, none as high calibre as AJ or his teammates, but itâs still enough to warrant keeping it private. Youâve been seen out together, rumours about AJ having a girlfriend have swirled in the city for weeks by now, but nobody has ever identified you.Â
Joining him on the field today will be the first concrete public confirmation of your relationship.Â
Reva seems to catch your nerves as you walk down the stairs closer to the field and reaches out to hold your hand.
âDonât stress, honey. He adores you, thatâs all that matters. Anything else is background noise.â
You smile at her and pull her closer to give her an awkward side hug as you continue walking.
âThank you, Reva, for letting me join you today and⌠for your son.â
She waves off your thanks.
âAJ was clear when he said he wanted you with him today.â
Warmth spreads around your chest, but any response disappears from your mind the second you step onto the field.Â
The only way you can describe it is walking right into a hurricane.Â
What hits you first is the wall of noise that deafens you. Confetti cannons blast blue and green confetti into the air, raining down around you like snow. Music is booming so loud that the bass makes your stomach shake.Â
Security personnel, photographers, coaches from both teams jostle around you. Reva reaches behind her to take your hand so you donât get lost.Â
âMake sure your pass is visible so you donât get stopped by security!â She has to shout it into your ear over the cacophony around you. You can only nod in response, completely overwhelmed, and move your pass around your body so itâs hanging around your neck with your name and photo clearly visible even from a distance.
âCan you see him, Mom?â Another of his sisters asks, craning her neck around the surging crowd on the turf. Itâs surprisingly hard underfoot, reminding you of the pain AJ is in after every game. Knowing that he gets slammed into this turf every Sunday from September through January gives you a whole new lens to see him through. The sports scientist in you makes a mental note to research how to help him better now that you know this, but for now, you just want to find him.Â
It takes several minutes of searching and false alarms, but then - there - you spot him by the field goal with Sam, Kenneth and Jaxon, curls damp with sweat and a white cap perched jauntily on top of his head. His pads are still on, filthy with grass stains and mud.Â
âThere!â You shout, already walking towards him without another thought.Â
You turn around to face Reva, worried that youâre taking her moment with her son away, but she just waves you on, mouthing âgo on!â at you.Â
So you do.Â
Your vision narrows to AJ and the way his form gets bigger and bigger the closer you get. The crowd is still jostling around you, and you almost trip up over someoneâs feet, but you keep going.
Jaxon sees you coming and beams, then shoves AJ in the shoulder. You see him ask AJ something like âthat your girl?â, pointing at you as he does so. Youâre still too far away to hear for sure.Â
AJ whirls around in the direction Jaxon pointed in. His eyes meet yours and, for a second, itâs just the two of you on that pitch.Â
Everything else becomes⌠background noise.Â
You donât register the way youâre still walking. You donât even realise heâs running towards you.
Seconds and hours seem to pass by at the same time.Â
The cacophony becomes an oddly muffled melee of noise in your ears.
Time seems to warp.
And then heâs swarming you, arms circling around your waist and snapping you back to reality. The din in your ears resumes.Â
âOh my god,â AJ croaks into your ear. His grip on you tightens, as if heâs scared youâll fly away if he doesnât hold you as physically close as possible to him, pads and sweat and all.Â
You squeak when you feel your feet leaving the turf, and then youâre airborne, flying through the air as he spins you around in a bear hug. The squeak turns into a mixture of a laugh and sob that shatters through his resolve. Both of you are shaking violently as the adrenaline reaches its peak.Â
âOh my god,â he repeats, âyouâre here.â The words are sobbed into your neck. AJ sets you back down on your feet but keeps his hands tight on your hips, needing to keep hold of you to keep himself grounded. You reach your hands up to cradle his jaw. Tears are leaking out of his eyes, not that he seems to care.Â
Even from where sheâs stood from several feet away from you, as she watches the exchange play out, Reva can feel the love pouring out of the two of you. Even without the emotion of watching her son win the highest honour in the NFL, the sight of you loving her son is enough to bring her to tears. She holds out an arm to stop one of his sisters from approaching you.Â
Neither you nor AJ notice it. For a few seconds, itâs just the two of you on that field.Â
âAJ, you just won the fucking Super Bowl,â you gasp out through a trembling sob of your own. Youâre crying properly now, tears streaming down your cheeks. AJ leans down to rest his forehead against yours. Electricity crackles between you as his hands reach up to brush the tears from your cheeks. His fingers are shaking, but theyâre just as warm and gentle as they always are with you.Â
He closes his eyes and takes a deep breath.
âIt doesnât feel real, baby. I feel like Iâm living in a dream.âÂ
Your eyes meet his when they reopen, and once again, the world around you seems to halt on its axis.Â
âThis is real, AJ. Iâm real, youâre here, you just won the Super Bowl. AJ, I am so fucking proud, I could burst.âÂ
He laughs, itâs watery and tremors as it leaves his lungs, but his eyes crinkle and his dimples appear. You reach up and poke one of them, just like you always do when they appear. Itâs a habit youâve picked up without even realising.Â
AJ opens his mouth to say something, but then stops himself. One of his huge hands, still muddy from the turf, reaches up to brush confetti out of your hair. The action is so tender that it makes your heart ache.
âHave you shown him whatâs under your jacket, Y/N?â Reva asks suddenly.
AJ looks over at his mom, then back at you.
âWhat?â He asks with a small smile on his face, almost like he knows what heâs about to see but wants you to show him before he can believe it.Â
Itâs your turn to smile up at him, suddenly shy.Â
You take a couple of steps back from him, shrug off your jacket and turn around so your back is facing him. When you pull your hair up so he can see the way his last name is splashed across your back in bold, white writing, his face instantly drops in disbelief.Â
âOh myâŚâ he breathes. A hand reaches forward to trace the letters, like touching it makes it real to him.Â
You turn back around and step back into his space. His hands find the same spot on your waist, pulling you close to him. AJâs looking down at you with glassy eyes and a trembling bottom lip, emotion threatening all over again.Â
âI wanted everyone to know who Iâm supporting tonight. Not just my football team, but my tight end. My guy.âÂ
My tight end. My guy.
Those words are enough to break the dam.Â
His huge shoulders shake as one sob, then another, breaks free from his lungs.Â
âYou,â he starts, then shakes his head in disbelief. âYou are something else. You know that, right?âÂ
You giggle through your tears.Â
âIs that so, Barner?âÂ
He kisses your cheek, then your temple, and finally the corner of your mouth. Heat pools in your stomach. AJ smirks when he feels your breath hitch in your throat, but doesnât say anything, knowing that his mother can see and hear almost everything between you.Â
âIâve just won the Super Bowl, and then my girlfriend steps onto the field, tells me sheâs proud of me and then shows me sheâs wearing my jersey with my last name on it.âÂ
He pauses. Takes a deep breath.Â
The look on his face reminds you of the way he looked at you on your first date; soft eyes, a slight smile on his face and furrowed brow, like heâs concentrating on you and only you.Â
âI love you,â he declares, voice raised so you can hear him over the din thatâs still invading the space between you. Thereâs no hesitation in it. He says it as if itâs the only truth he knows, as if itâs the only truth in the world.Â
Your chest heaves again, but not with sobs. With relief. With shock. AJâs arms tighten around you as your knees all but give out from under you, leaning on him for support.Â
âAJ - oh myâŚâ You breathe. Then you swallow, or try to, through the lump in your throat, because you know you need to say it back. Itâs the only truth you know. âI love you too, Super Bowl champ.âÂ
Heâs laughing, shaking his head as his feelings overwhelm him completely. He kisses the top of your head, then heâs holding your face with both hands, tilting your head up so he can kiss you properly.
Itâs messy and uncontrolled, teeth clashing against each other. You sigh into his mouth when you taste the sweat on his lips, and youâre suddenly rocking up onto your tiptoes to kiss him properly. He grins this stupid, radiant grin into the kiss, as if he canât quite believe that heâs kissing you with blue and green Super Bowl winner confetti floating down around you.Â
Itâs a scene from a movie. Except itâs real life. This is AJ Barnerâs life now, and he wouldnât trade a single thing.Â
When you break apart, his nose bumps yours affectionately, and then heâs pulling you into his side, arm circling protectively around your shoulders to keep you safe against him.Â
âIf Iâm called into media, youâre coming with me,â he mutters into your ear. You beam up at him, eyes still glassy and lips swollen from the kiss.
âYou sure the people of Seattle want to hear from little old me?â
He kisses your forehead, smiling into your skin.
âAnyone who has a problem with it can answer to me.â
And you donât doubt that for a second.
You watch as Reva steps forward to hug her son, finally, and you give them space. The atmosphere is electric, itâs chaotic and people are still jostling around you. AJ doesnât take his eyes off you for more than a few seconds, though, constantly checking in with you. He raises his eyebrows, silently asking âyou good?â, and you nod in response, still smiling, still crying.
Pride courses through your body, replacing the adrenaline that you felt throughout the game.Â
There will be time for a proper celebration, just the two of you, when youâre home and when heâs not aching with the heavy game heâs just played.
For now, you watch as he celebrates with his teammates and his family, safe in the knowledge that youâre the one going home with him when itâs all said and done.
Everything else?
That's just background noise.Â
AJ BARNER TAGLIST (message/ask to be added!): @cozygirljay @junovee @vroomvroombtch @mrs-delaney @snoopyhughes @coffeebunnibee
A/N: First fic for this guy! I had so many requests for a Super Bowl fic with him, so I thought I would treat you all and get this out. This was written very quickly, so please excuse any errors, spelling or otherwise! Very excited to start writing for AJ, so please do send in any requests. I cannot guarantee when I'll be able to get round to it, but please do send them in!
Pairing: AJ Barner x sports scientist!reader
WC: 2.5k
Warnings: None! Fluff for this first AJ fic to get an idea of his character đŤś
The atmosphere in the suite after any win is buoyant and celebratory.Â
Itâs different today, though.Â
The Seahawks have just won their first Super Bowl in twelve years, making AJ a Super Bowl winner in only his second year.Â
Youâre up in the Barner suite with Reva and his sisters, waiting not-so-patiently for the go ahead to go down onto the field.Â
Since the final whistle, your entire body has been simmering with excitement. Sheer, unbridled joy clouds your mind as Reva hugs you for what must be the fifth time in the last ten minutes.
âHe wouldnât have got through this season without you, Y/N,â she murmurs into your ear.Â
You squeeze her tightly.
âHeâs the one on the field, Reva. I just cheer him on.â Your voice shakes as emotion finally threatens to spill over.Â
She pulls back and holds your shoulders, thumbs brushing the fabric of your custom Seahawks jacket that hides your BARNER 88 jersey, a surprise for AJ that youâll reveal once youâre on the field with him.
âThatâs all he needs, sometimes. Someone who believes in him.âÂ
Her words permeate through the fog in your mind. In the last six months of your relationship with AJ, youâve come to realise just how unusual this life is. Being the girlfriend of any professional athlete was never going to be a walk in the park, but especially an NFL player with a career as bright as AJâs.Â
Youâre just a girl from Tacoma who met AJ by chance in a Seattle coffee shop when he accidentally spilled his drink all over you. He had apologised profusely and, when he found out that you were on a lunch break from the clinic where you worked as a sports scientist, gave you his team jacket to cover up the stain. He insisted on driving you back to the clinic and promised to buy you a coffee and pastry to make up for it.Â
As much as you had refused his offer, insisting that it was an accident, he returned less than an hour later with your exact coffee order and your favourite pastry tucked into a paper bag, still warm from the oven.Â
When you think back to that day and remember that jolt in your stomach upon seeing his number on the coffee cup after he left, with a scrawled note saying âkeep the jacket! - AJ :)â, itâs hard to believe that you would end up standing up in the suite with his family, watching him and his team win the Super Bowl.Â
The world has a funny way of working, but you couldnât be more grateful.
At last, a Seahawks staffer comes up to the suite to bring you all down to the field.Â
âHere we go!â One of his sisters says excitedly. âHeâs going to lose his mind when he sees you in that jersey, Y/N.â
Nerves bubble in your stomach before you can stop them. AJ was very clear in wanting you in the suite with his family, but going down onto the field, wearing his jersey with his name and his number onâŚÂ
It makes it real. The two of you agreed that keeping your relationship private was the best idea, especially with your work as a sports scientist. You work with plenty of local athletes, none as high calibre as AJ or his teammates, but itâs still enough to warrant keeping it private. Youâve been seen out together, rumours about AJ having a girlfriend have swirled in the city for weeks by now, but nobody has ever identified you.Â
Joining him on the field today will be the first concrete public confirmation of your relationship.Â
Reva seems to catch your nerves as you walk down the stairs closer to the field and reaches out to hold your hand.
âDonât stress, honey. He adores you, thatâs all that matters. Anything else is background noise.â
You smile at her and pull her closer to give her an awkward side hug as you continue walking.
âThank you, Reva, for letting me join you today and⌠for your son.â
She waves off your thanks.
âAJ was clear when he said he wanted you with him today.â
Warmth spreads around your chest, but any response disappears from your mind the second you step onto the field.Â
The only way you can describe it is walking right into a hurricane.Â
What hits you first is the wall of noise that deafens you. Confetti cannons blast blue and green confetti into the air, raining down around you like snow. Music is booming so loud that the bass makes your stomach shake.Â
Security personnel, photographers, coaches from both teams jostle around you. Reva reaches behind her to take your hand so you donât get lost.Â
âMake sure your pass is visible so you donât get stopped by security!â She has to shout it into your ear over the cacophony around you. You can only nod in response, completely overwhelmed, and move your pass around your body so itâs hanging around your neck with your name and photo clearly visible even from a distance.
âCan you see him, Mom?â Another of his sisters asks, craning her neck around the surging crowd on the turf. Itâs surprisingly hard underfoot, reminding you of the pain AJ is in after every game. Knowing that he gets slammed into this turf every Sunday from September through January gives you a whole new lens to see him through. The sports scientist in you makes a mental note to research how to help him better now that you know this, but for now, you just want to find him.Â
It takes several minutes of searching and false alarms, but then - there - you spot him by the field goal with Sam, Kenneth and Jaxon, curls damp with sweat and a white cap perched jauntily on top of his head. His pads are still on, filthy with grass stains and mud.Â
âThere!â You shout, already walking towards him without another thought.Â
You turn around to face Reva, worried that youâre taking her moment with her son away, but she just waves you on, mouthing âgo on!â at you.Â
So you do.Â
Your vision narrows to AJ and the way his form gets bigger and bigger the closer you get. The crowd is still jostling around you, and you almost trip up over someoneâs feet, but you keep going.
Jaxon sees you coming and beams, then shoves AJ in the shoulder. You see him ask AJ something like âthat your girl?â, pointing at you as he does so. Youâre still too far away to hear for sure.Â
AJ whirls around in the direction Jaxon pointed in. His eyes meet yours and, for a second, itâs just the two of you on that pitch.Â
Everything else becomes⌠background noise.Â
You donât register the way youâre still walking. You donât even realise heâs running towards you.
Seconds and hours seem to pass by at the same time.Â
The cacophony becomes an oddly muffled melee of noise in your ears.
Time seems to warp.
And then heâs swarming you, arms circling around your waist and snapping you back to reality. The din in your ears resumes.Â
âOh my god,â AJ croaks into your ear. His grip on you tightens, as if heâs scared youâll fly away if he doesnât hold you as physically close as possible to him, pads and sweat and all.Â
You squeak when you feel your feet leaving the turf, and then youâre airborne, flying through the air as he spins you around in a bear hug. The squeak turns into a mixture of a laugh and sob that shatters through his resolve. Both of you are shaking violently as the adrenaline reaches its peak.Â
âOh my god,â he repeats, âyouâre here.â The words are sobbed into your neck. AJ sets you back down on your feet but keeps his hands tight on your hips, needing to keep hold of you to keep himself grounded. You reach your hands up to cradle his jaw. Tears are leaking out of his eyes, not that he seems to care.Â
Even from where sheâs stood from several feet away from you, as she watches the exchange play out, Reva can feel the love pouring out of the two of you. Even without the emotion of watching her son win the highest honour in the NFL, the sight of you loving her son is enough to bring her to tears. She holds out an arm to stop one of his sisters from approaching you.Â
Neither you nor AJ notice it. For a few seconds, itâs just the two of you on that field.Â
âAJ, you just won the fucking Super Bowl,â you gasp out through a trembling sob of your own. Youâre crying properly now, tears streaming down your cheeks. AJ leans down to rest his forehead against yours. Electricity crackles between you as his hands reach up to brush the tears from your cheeks. His fingers are shaking, but theyâre just as warm and gentle as they always are with you.Â
He closes his eyes and takes a deep breath.
âIt doesnât feel real, baby. I feel like Iâm living in a dream.âÂ
Your eyes meet his when they reopen, and once again, the world around you seems to halt on its axis.Â
âThis is real, AJ. Iâm real, youâre here, you just won the Super Bowl. AJ, I am so fucking proud, I could burst.âÂ
He laughs, itâs watery and tremors as it leaves his lungs, but his eyes crinkle and his dimples appear. You reach up and poke one of them, just like you always do when they appear. Itâs a habit youâve picked up without even realising.Â
AJ opens his mouth to say something, but then stops himself. One of his huge hands, still muddy from the turf, reaches up to brush confetti out of your hair. The action is so tender that it makes your heart ache.
âHave you shown him whatâs under your jacket, Y/N?â Reva asks suddenly.
AJ looks over at his mom, then back at you.
âWhat?â He asks with a small smile on his face, almost like he knows what heâs about to see but wants you to show him before he can believe it.Â
Itâs your turn to smile up at him, suddenly shy.Â
You take a couple of steps back from him, shrug off your jacket and turn around so your back is facing him. When you pull your hair up so he can see the way his last name is splashed across your back in bold, white writing, his face instantly drops in disbelief.Â
âOh myâŚâ he breathes. A hand reaches forward to trace the letters, like touching it makes it real to him.Â
You turn back around and step back into his space. His hands find the same spot on your waist, pulling you close to him. AJâs looking down at you with glassy eyes and a trembling bottom lip, emotion threatening all over again.Â
âI wanted everyone to know who Iâm supporting tonight. Not just my football team, but my tight end. My guy.âÂ
My tight end. My guy.
Those words are enough to break the dam.Â
His huge shoulders shake as one sob, then another, breaks free from his lungs.Â
âYou,â he starts, then shakes his head in disbelief. âYou are something else. You know that, right?âÂ
You giggle through your tears.Â
âIs that so, Barner?âÂ
He kisses your cheek, then your temple, and finally the corner of your mouth. Heat pools in your stomach. AJ smirks when he feels your breath hitch in your throat, but doesnât say anything, knowing that his mother can see and hear almost everything between you.Â
âIâve just won the Super Bowl, and then my girlfriend steps onto the field, tells me sheâs proud of me and then shows me sheâs wearing my jersey with my last name on it.âÂ
He pauses. Takes a deep breath.Â
The look on his face reminds you of the way he looked at you on your first date; soft eyes, a slight smile on his face and furrowed brow, like heâs concentrating on you and only you.Â
âI love you,â he declares, voice raised so you can hear him over the din thatâs still invading the space between you. Thereâs no hesitation in it. He says it as if itâs the only truth he knows, as if itâs the only truth in the world.Â
Your chest heaves again, but not with sobs. With relief. With shock. AJâs arms tighten around you as your knees all but give out from under you, leaning on him for support.Â
âAJ - oh myâŚâ You breathe. Then you swallow, or try to, through the lump in your throat, because you know you need to say it back. Itâs the only truth you know. âI love you too, Super Bowl champ.âÂ
Heâs laughing, shaking his head as his feelings overwhelm him completely. He kisses the top of your head, then heâs holding your face with both hands, tilting your head up so he can kiss you properly.
Itâs messy and uncontrolled, teeth clashing against each other. You sigh into his mouth when you taste the sweat on his lips, and youâre suddenly rocking up onto your tiptoes to kiss him properly. He grins this stupid, radiant grin into the kiss, as if he canât quite believe that heâs kissing you with blue and green Super Bowl winner confetti floating down around you.Â
Itâs a scene from a movie. Except itâs real life. This is AJ Barnerâs life now, and he wouldnât trade a single thing.Â
When you break apart, his nose bumps yours affectionately, and then heâs pulling you into his side, arm circling protectively around your shoulders to keep you safe against him.Â
âIf Iâm called into media, youâre coming with me,â he mutters into your ear. You beam up at him, eyes still glassy and lips swollen from the kiss.
âYou sure the people of Seattle want to hear from little old me?â
He kisses your forehead, smiling into your skin.
âAnyone who has a problem with it can answer to me.â
And you donât doubt that for a second.
You watch as Reva steps forward to hug her son, finally, and you give them space. The atmosphere is electric, itâs chaotic and people are still jostling around you. AJ doesnât take his eyes off you for more than a few seconds, though, constantly checking in with you. He raises his eyebrows, silently asking âyou good?â, and you nod in response, still smiling, still crying.
Pride courses through your body, replacing the adrenaline that you felt throughout the game.Â
There will be time for a proper celebration, just the two of you, when youâre home and when heâs not aching with the heavy game heâs just played.
For now, you watch as he celebrates with his teammates and his family, safe in the knowledge that youâre the one going home with him when itâs all said and done.
Everything else?
That's just background noise.Â
AJ BARNER TAGLIST (message/ask to be added!): @cozygirljay @junovee @vroomvroombtch @mrs-delaney @snoopyhughes @coffeebunnibee
Content: angst?, some good ass FLUFF, bad writing, flirting, insinuating sex
Summary: You decide to put a theory to test and end up leaving a certain cocky someone speechlessâŚand wanting more đ
Youâd heard about Jakeâs work at The Top Deck. The flirting, the taking someone home almost every nightâŚhow good he is in bed. *eye roll*
You rolled your eyes every time.
Not because you didnât respect his hustle, but because it had been so long since youâd had semblance of really anything sexual in months, that you were starting to get jealous.
It was kind of annoying that the man youâd been secretly fawning over kept taking girls (that werenât you) home. And if you were being honest, you didnât want to admit your feelings, but you really wanted to be laid. Yet, you didnât want admit that you might like this man.
Especially not the man-whore, Jake âHangmanâ Seresin.
Even his name on your mind made your toes curl in angerâŚand pleasure.
Tonight is no different to the last. You and Natasha are playing pool against Bob and Bradley. At least thatâs what you thought you were doing.
No, actually, you were looking over at Jake from across the bar.
His golden skin under the cowboy hat and white t-shirt heâs wearing practically dazzles as he leans over a pretty blonde with big tits. His green eyes roam up and down her body, and his thin lips are probably whispering sweet nothings at her.
You canât help but admit to wanting to hear those words. You wanted to feel his breath on your skin, his hands on your skinâhis lips on your yours.
But heâd never see you that way.
âYo, Y/L/N,â Bradley calls out over the loud music. âItâs your turn.â
You turn away from Jake, looking down at the pool table. âNat, why donât you play for me? Iâm kinda tired.â
âThat means you need another drink,â she chuckles. She turns to the guys, âWeâre gonna get another round.â
Bradly groans, and Bob only smiles sweetly. As you pass them, you laugh when Nat playfully slaps Bradleyâs cheek.
âWhy donât you two just get together already?â You ask.
âBecause he wouldnât know how to handle me,â she grins. âWhy havenât you asked Seresin out?â
You snort, approaching the bar top. âWhy should I? Heâs too busy with every other girl here.â
âIâll bet heâs doing it to see if youâll step up and approach him.â You turn to face her, only sheâs already asking Penny for the next round of beers.
When she faces you again, you ask, âYou think I should do it?â
âI think,â she drawls. âJake Seresin would have a heart attack if you were direct and told him to take you home.â
At that, you laughâhearty and full of disbelief. âPlease, heâd laugh in my face.â
âYou wanna put that theory to a test?â Natasha quirks a dark brow up in challenge.
âIâll need a few shots, but yeah. Why not?â
The mischief in her eyes would scare you, but you like the challenge. You just hope Jake doesnât laugh in your face.
~*~*~
Jake had been talking to a pretty blonde, but she was kind of too willing to go home with him for his liking.
What Jake wanted was a woman to take charge for once. Not that heâd ever admit that to anyone, but thatâs what he was craving.
To be specific, he was craving you.
He always craved you.
He did t even know why he keeps taking others girls home instead of manning up and asking you out. Fuck, he couldnât get you out of his mind.
The sweet eye roll you gave him when he would say something obnoxious. The lingering eye contact youâd both have when heâd catch your gaze across the room. Even the scent of your perfumeâsweet and softâas you walk by him sometimes made him squirm in want.
Everything about you set him off.
Instead of taking this blonde home, he put her in a cab, and walked back to the pool tables. Standing next to Javy, he brings his arm up to his shoulder, leaning a bit.
âWhat are my chances of getting my ass handed to me if I ask little miss y/n to come home with me?â He asks.
Javy almost chokes on his beer, turning to face Jake with wide eyes. âAre you finally going to ask her out?â
âI donât know,â Jake shrugs. âThe girls here are too willing to come home with me. Itâs becoming too easy.â
He and Javy turn to where you and Natasha were taking shots. Your eyes were already glossing over, the sight of your head tilting back, exposing your neck, made Jakeâs insides turn.
âFuck, sheâs beautiful,â he thinks.
âI wonder what theyâre doing,â he questions.
âWanna go ask?â Javy asks with a smirk.
âDefinitely, but I think Iâll stay here for now.â
~*~*~
âOkay, so take this beer and go say what I told you to say,â Natasha slurs.
She hands you a beer, and turns you to face where Jake and Javy watch across the pool table area.
âYou look like you want me to want you toâŚwant you toâŚâ you trail off, forgetting the line. âWhat was it again?â
âYou like you wanna take me home,â she laughs. âNow, go!â
At her light push, youâre on your way. You can see Jakeâs eyes rake your body, confidence beginning to build in your chest. Youâre wearing a cute sundress and a pair of cowboy boots. Your hair is down, cascading around your shoulders.
You look hot tonight, and you know it.
âI can do this. Youâre a strong, hot pilot that can get anyone she wants,â You think to yourself.
You donât even have the time to go over what youâre going to say again because next thing you know, youâre standing in front of Jake.
âHi there darlinâ,â he drawls, his Texan accent jumping out to kiss your ears. âWhat can Iââ
âBaby, I think youâre gonna wanna hear what I have to say before you go on,â you interrupt.
âIs that so?â His brow quirks up, a smirk beginning to form on his lips at you calling him âbabyâ.
You nod, handing him one of the beers in your hand.
âThis is it,â you think.
âYou look like you wanna take me home tonight,â you tell him.
âOh, do I?â He takes a swig of the beer, a brow quirking up again.
âYou really do.â You nod, biting your bottom lip. âYou look like you love me.â
âHow could you tell?â He glances over your body again, something like lust filling those green orbs. (Only he knows heâs panicking on the inside.) âWanna dance first?â
âListen, Iâm drunk, and Iâm ready to get fucked,â you sigh. âSo, you wanna take me home? Or do I need to find someone else?â
Jakeâs mouth opens, but nothing comes out. For once in his life, he has absolutely nothing to respond with.
Much to your amusement, you cross your arm over your chest, taking another swing of your beer and waiting for his response. You liked watching this new side of him.
It made your heart rate and confidence skyrocket.
âI, uh,â he stammers.
âYeah, Jake,â Javy teases, âdoes she need to find someone else?â
Jake doesnât even glance his way. Instead, he snatches your beer, and hands both his and yours to Javy.
âIâll be damned if someone else takes you home tonight,â he mutters, dragging you to the front of the bar. âNot with that dress on.â
âGood boy,â you chuckle.
Jake trips over his foot at your words, catching himself before turning to look down at you with wide eyes and mouth agape. âWhat did you call me?â
âA good boy,â you smirk. You take his cowboy hat, plopping it on your head with a grin. âWhat? You donât like that?â
If Jakeâs jaw could unhinge and fall in the floor, it would.
âI-Iââ
âClose your mouth and letâs go,â you command, the tone surprising you. âYou can put that mouth to use in a bit.â
This time, Jake grins, hand squeezing yours as he pulls out the Hard Deck. âYes, maâam.â
âââ
A/N: soooooo I might write the smut to this as a part 2 đ let me know if I should đ but I already you horndogs are gonna want it so give me a sec to write it. Iâm gonna try to have part TW ready for tomorrow đââď¸
Anywayyyyyyy thank you for reading! Iâm slowly trying to come back so if you have suggestions leave them in my requests!!!!